by_o christ_n make_v priest_n unto_o god_n so_o be_v they_o king_n likewise_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o even_o because_o they_o be_v son_n or_o child_n of_o god_n for_o as_o sometime_o all_o the_o son_n of_o some_o emperor_n which_o have_v have_v their_o empire_n by_o inheritance_n not_o by_o election_n be_v bear_v king_n or_o at_o least_o have_v be_v left_a king_n by_o their_o father_n or_o have_v have_v such_o dukedom_n as_o have_v have_v kingly_a power_n and_o kingly_a dignity_n the_o title_n only_o of_o king_n except_v and_o as_o in_o some_o country_n at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o son_n of_o a_o earl_n be_v earl_n so_o likewise_o all_o the_o son_n and_o child_n of_o god_n the_o emperor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v especial_o incorporate_v and_o ingraft_v to_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o may_v in_o that_o respect_n not_o unfit_o be_v call_v king_n but_o what_o be_v the_o kingly_a power_n and_o what_o be_v the_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n very_o their_o power_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v very_o great_a yea_o far_o great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o any_o worldly_a king_n whatsoever_o for_o of_o what_o king_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v only_o a_o worldly_a king_n can_v that_o be_v say_v that_o be_v say_v by_o he_o that_o be_v truth_n itself_o of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v faith_n but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n viz._n that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o he_o matthew_z 17._o 20._o and_o again_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_n 9_o 23._o what_o earthly_a king_n also_o as_o he_o be_v only_o a_o earthly_a king_n can_v say_v of_o himself_o as_o poor_a paul_n say_v of_o himself_o by_o that_o spirit_n that_o can_v lie_v i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o philip._n 4._o 13._o second_o such_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v such_o also_o be_v their_o heart_n and_o courage_n namely_o altogether_o princely_a yea_o much_o more_o than_o princely_a for_o who_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v say_v though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a psal_n 23._o 4._o and_o again_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a though_o ten_o thousand_o beset_v i_o round_o about_o psalm_n 3._o 6._o and_o again_o though_o a_o host_n pitch_v against_o i_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a psal_n 27._o 3._o and_o again_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o psalm_n 55._o 4._o three_o according_a to_o the_o former_a princely_a power_n and_o magnanimity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o effect_n be_v likewise_o princely_a and_o suitable_a to_o their_o say_a power_n and_o magnanimity_n for_o to_o omit_v in_o this_o place_n those_o great_a mighty_a effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n before_o mention_v whereas_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v servant_n and_o bondman_n to_o satan_n to_o their_o own_o wicked_a lust_n and_o to_o every_o worldly_a vanity_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o after_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n they_o be_v so_o arm_v also_o with_o weapon_n that_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n that_o they_o cast_v down_o all_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o 2._o corinthian_n 10._o 4._o which_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o castle_n and_o defence_a city_n whatsoever_o yea_o have_v put_n on_o all_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n whereby_o they_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o worldly_a governor_n prince_n of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 6._o 12._o they_o overcome_v all_o these_o they_o reign_v over_o all_o and_o through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o they_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n so_o that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o deject_v they_o from_o that_o excellent_a state_n whereunto_o christ_n jesus_n have_v advance_v they_o rom._n 8._o 37._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n they_o overcome_v the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n that_o do_v any_o way_n hinder_v their_o salvation_n but_o satan_n himself_o also_o be_v so_o by_o christ_n jesus_n subdue_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n bring_v into_o such_o fear_n of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v no_o soon_o turn_v their_o face_n upon_o he_o and_o resist_v he_o but_o that_o present_o he_o fly_v from_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v he_o to_o his_o heel_n as_o not_o able_a to_o abide_v their_o countenance_n james_n 4._o 7._o o_o noble_a victory_n o_o glorious_a conquest_n all_o the_o great_a conqueror_n in_o the_o world_n how_o renown_a soever_o for_o their_o worldly_a victory_n never_o get_v the_o like_a yea_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o other_o conqueror_n that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v as_o very_a slave_n to_o satan_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o fight_n against_o their_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o as_o ever_o be_v samson_n to_o the_o philistines_n when_o they_o put_v out_o both_o his_o eye_n and_o make_v he_o to_o grind_v in_o the_o mill_n judg._n 16._o 21._o or_o as_o zedekiah_n be_v when_o he_o be_v take_v by_o nebuchadnezer_n before_o who_o eye_n they_o first_o slay_v all_o his_o son_n and_o then_o put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n also_o and_o bind_v he_o in_o chain_n and_o so_o carry_v he_o to_o babel_n 2._o king_n 25._o 7._o or_o final_o as_o any_o captive_a or_o slave_n now_o be_v either_o in_o the_o turk_n galley_n or_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o west_n indies_n or_o else_o where_o yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o great_a champion_n and_o captain_n and_o conqueror_n touch_v flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o slave_n most_o coward_n and_o soon_o overcome_v by_o every_o lust_n but_o so_o to_o overcome_v such_o lust_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o salvation_n be_v more_o than_o in_o a_o carnal_a and_o outward_a manner_n with_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n to_o overcome_v the_o whole_a world_n yea_o if_o there_o be_v many_o world_n yet_o for_o a_o man_n to_o overcome_v himself_o with_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n be_v more_o than_o to_o overcome_v they_o all_o he_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o mind_n be_v better_a than_o he_o that_o win_v a_o city_n pro._n 16._o 32._o what_o be_v he_o then_o that_o overcom_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o hell_n moreover_o even_o touch_v the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o worldly_a enemy_n great_a be_v the_o power_n oft_o time_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o resist_v and_o overcome_v of_o they_o then_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v true_a fortitude_n and_o magnanimity_n beseem_v prince_n for_o these_o sentence_n before_o allege_v of_o david_n fearless_a heart_n be_v not_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o outward_a adversary_n and_o what_o victory_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o victory_n of_o joshua_n gedeon_n jephte_n samson_n jonathan_n david_n and_o other_o such_o worthy_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n all_o wicked_a and_o mere_a natural_a man_n be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a fortitude_n even_o for_o withstand_v and_o overcome_v bodily_a enemy_n how_o then_o can_v they_o have_v true_a fortitude_n itself_o the_o aforesaid_a more_o than_o kingly_a power_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v apparent_a likewise_o by_o other_o effect_n wherein_o they_o seem_v most_o cowardly_a even_o by_o all_o the_o reproach_n contumely_n wrong_n and_o indignity_n which_o they_o put_v up_o patient_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o disdain_v to_o resist_v they_o as_o not_o be_v their_o equal_n as_o noble_a man_n disdain_v and_o scorn_n to_o contend_v with_o base_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v much_o their_o inferior_n and_o as_o all_o man_n will_v think_v it_o and_o may_v think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n unto_o they_o to_o fight_v with_o boy_n though_o never_o so_o much_o abuse_v they_o so_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v indeed_o no_o better_o to_o be_v account_v of_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o then_o as_o base_a and_o
come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 9_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n verse_n 10._o and_o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 15._o three_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o elect_a man_n of_o the_o world_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 29._o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 16._o he_o send_v not_o his_o son_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v condemn_v but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v verse_n 17._o four_o it_o be_v use_v only_o for_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o all_o man_n unregenerate_v and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o they_o savour_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v mind_n nothing_o but_o worldly_a thing_n second_o because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n and_o swinge_v in_o the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o least_o part_n be_v they_o yea_o they_o have_v no_o right_a or_o interest_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v the_o word_n translate_v world_n natural_o signify_v order_n or_o ornament_n and_o beauty_n because_o indeed_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v in_o most_o excellent_a order_n and_o be_v so_o beautiful_a that_o they_o be_v a_o great_a ornament_n to_o god_n himself_o the_o creator_n of_o they_o now_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o only_o the_o great_a part_n bear_v the_o great_a sway_n and_o swinge_v in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o according_o they_o be_v the_o only_a gallant_n outward_o of_o the_o world_n brave_v it_o out_o above_o all_o other_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o world_n and_o to_o have_v no_o beauty_n in_o it_o in_o this_o signification_n be_v the_o word_n take_v when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n know_v not_o joh._n 1._o 10._o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o first_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o joh._n 15._o 18._o 19_o so_o it_o be_v take_v joh._n 16._o 8._o he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o joh._n 17._o 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o many_o other_o place_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n world_n and_o in_o this_o four_o signification_n it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n the_o next_o word_n here_o be_v the_o word_n know_v to_o omit_v the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n in_o other_o place_n here_o it_o signify_v as_o before_o have_v be_v insinuate_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o regard_v or_o respect_n so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v plead_v their_o prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n i_o never_o know_v you_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 7._o 23._o that_o be_v i_o never_o approve_v you_o like_v you_o or_o regard_v you_o yea_o here_o as_o the_o word_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v 1._o thes_n 5._o 20._o import_n not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o contemn_v it_o but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v honourable_o regard_v it_o so_o this_o word_n not_o to_o know_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o only_o not_o to_o regard_v or_o respect_n but_o also_o to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v yea_o to_o hate_v and_o to_o prosecute_v and_o to_o persecute_v with_o all_o evil_a so_o it_o be_v take_v else_o where_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 15._o 21._o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o joh._n 16._o 3._o in_o both_o these_o place_n not_o to_o know_v signify_v nâ—t_o only_o to_o be_v ignorant_a or_o to_o neglect_v or_o not_o to_o regard_v but_o also_o to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o same_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o this_o place_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o be_v this_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o wicked_a &_o unregenerate_v of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o regard_v you_o that_o be_v they_o do_v contemn_v despise_v and_o persecute_v you_o so_o also_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o that_o be_v because_o they_o regard_v not_o or_o respect_v not_o himself_o yea_o because_o they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v also_o persecute_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a in_o the_o world_n against_o they_o and_o the_o answer_n thereunto_o to_o be_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v marvel_v at_o or_o so_o to_o be_v take_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v discourage_v by_o it_o &_o the_o more_o think_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n not_o to_o be_v so_o excellent_a as_o before_o the_o apostle_n have_v commend_v it_o to_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o little_a regard_n and_o brook_v god_n child_n yea_o hate_n and_o despise_v they_o do_v as_o little_a regard_n &_o as_o hardly_o brook_v god_n himselse_a yea_o they_o hate_v and_o despise_v he_o and_o this_o their_o not_o know_v of_o god_n yea_o their_o hatred_n and_o despise_v of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o such_o do_v not_o know_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o hate_v and_o despise_v they_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o these_o viz._n that_o all_o the_o wicked_a do_v hate_n and_o despise_v both_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o also_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o they_o do_v therefore_o hate_v and_o despise_v his_o child_n because_o they_o do_v first_o hate_v and_o despise_v he_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a by_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a for_o the_o say_a place_n do_v not_o only_o manifest_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n &_o phrase_n but_o the_o truth_n also_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o wicked_a do_v make_v so_o little_a reckon_n of_o god_n child_n &_o of_o god_n himself_o yea_o why_o they_o hate_v &_o contemn_v both_o be_v because_o of_o the_o great_a contrariety_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o &_o betwixt_o god_n child_n and_o god_n himself_o even_o as_o great_a as_o be_v betwixt_o light_n &_o darkness_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o god_n himself_o be_v light_a and_o have_v no_o darkness_n in_o he_o 1._o joh._n 1._o 5._o so_o they_o that_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o light_n even_o all_o his_o child_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 5._o and_o light_n themselves_o philip._n 2._o 15._o therefore_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v hate_n &_o condemn_v all_o darkness_n and_o all_o work_n of_o darkness_n so_o his_o child_n do_v the_o like_a and_o can_v bear_v they_o in_o the_o wicked_a but_o do_v reprove_v they_o rather_o ephe_n 5._o 11._o this_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o against_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o hatred_n be_v manifest_a by_o example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n notwithstanding_o hate_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v so_o bind_v even_o because_o of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n even_o of_o god_n himself_o so_o cain_n hate_v abel_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a 1._o joh._n 3._o 12._o so_o ishmael_n hate_v esau_n jacob_n saul_n both_o david_n and_o also_o his_o own_o son_n jonathan_n for_o his_o good_a love_n towards_o david_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o yea_o indeed_o of_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o that_o be_v wicked_a against_o the_o godly_a that_o sometime_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o also_o to_o reverence_v they_o &_o to_o show_v they_o much_o kindness_n it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o respect_n not_o for_o their_o godliness_n as_o for_o their_o
vouchsafe_v the_o read_n of_o those_o more_o large_o handle_v and_o of_o many_o other_o contain_v in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o please_v it_o your_o honour_n and_o worship_n further_a to_o see_v the_o former_a point_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o a_o few_o example_n behold_v then_o i_o beseech_v you_o moses_n joshua_n othniel_n ehud_n deborah_n gideon_n i_o phtah_n samson_n and_o all_o the_o other_o good_a judge_n of_o israel_n before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n establish_v for_o be_v they_o so_o honourable_a by_o be_v king_n fellow_n and_o have_v kingly_a authority_n as_o they_o be_v by_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o testify_v their_o adoption_n behold_v david_n and_o solomon_n two_o mighty_a king_n of_o all_o israel_n with_o asa_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n all_o good_a king_n of_o juda_n for_o be_v these_o so_o honourable_a by_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a prince_n as_o they_o be_v by_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n behold_v ester_n mordecai_n shadrach_n meshach_n abednego_n and_o daniel_n for_o be_v they_o so_o honourable_a the_o one_o by_o be_v a_o queen_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o a_o most_o mighty_a monarch_n that_o have_v 127._o province_n under_o he_o the_o other_o by_o be_v in_o great_a grace_n &_o favour_n with_o the_o like_a mighty_a monarch_n as_o they_o be_v by_o show_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o behold_v cyrus_n artashasht_v darius_n and_o ahasbuerosh_n all_o heathen_a emperor_n for_o be_v they_o so_o honourable_a by_o be_v such_o emperor_n though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v 127._o pro._n vinces_fw-la under_o their_o government_n as_o they_o be_v by_o do_v some_o thing_n for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o do_v only_o resemble_v god_n child_n and_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v say_v of_o jehu_n king_n of_o israel_n for_o be_v he_o so_o honourable_a by_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n extraordinary_o anoint_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o zeal_n though_o only_o temporary_a against_o baal_n and_o his_o priest_n and_o servant_n behold_v further_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n for_o be_v they_o so_o honourable_a in_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o a_o honerable_a 10._o mat._n 27._o 17._o mark_n 15._o 45._o joh._n 3._o 1._o &_o 10._o counsellor_n and_o the_o other_o a_o great_a pharisee_fw-mi a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o teacher_n in_o israel_n as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o the_o one_o go_v to_o pilate_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o other_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o honourable_a burial_n thereof_o behold_v the_o eunuch_n of_o ethtopia_n for_o be_v he_o so_o honourable_a 27._o actâ—_n 8._o 27._o by_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n chief_a governor_n and_o her_o lord_n treasurer_n as_o he_o be_v by_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n a_o long_a a_o chargeable_a and_o a_o dangerous_a journey_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o he_o ride_v in_o his_o chariot_n whereas_o such_o great_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n spend_v such_o time_n in_o vain_a sport_n or_o in_o some_o idle_a discourse_n and_o by_o his_o meek_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o do_v read_v by_o his_o courteous_a speech_n to_o philip_n a_o poor_a travel_a footman_n never_o before_o nor_o after_o see_v of_o he_o and_o by_o his_o like_a kind_n take_v he_o up_o into_o his_o chariot_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v further_o instruct_v by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o humble_a submit_v himself_o to_o be_v examine_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n and_o other_o of_o our_o late_a most_o noble_a king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o and_o of_o our_o more_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n of_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a memory_n to_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o any_o prince_n or_o noble_n live_v will_v not_o perhaps_o be_v so_o well_o approve_v as_o suspect_v of_o flattery_n or_o some_o other_o sinister_a meaning_n what_o now_o right_a honourable_a and_o right_a worshipful_a shall_v i_o say_v more_o as_o noah_n say_v god_n persuade_v japhet_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n so_o say_v i_o if_o any_o of_o 27._o gâ—â—es_n 9_o 27._o you_o to_o who_o i_o do_v in_o all_o humility_n present_a and_o dedicate_v these_o my_o labour_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n god_n persuade_v such_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o his_o such_o child_n as_o who_o dignity_n i_o do_v in_o this_o treatise_n lie_v forth_o as_o likewise_o to_o think_v it_o a_o woe_n unto_o they_o to_o vemaine_v in_o meshech_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n 5._o psal_n 120_o 5._o the_o same_o god_n also_o of_o power_n majesty_n and_o glory_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o king_n and_o noble_n and_o of_o all_o other_o great_a person_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n to_o turn_v the_o same_o whither_o it_o please_v he_o even_o this_o god_n that_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o incline_v all_o your_o heart_n 1._o prov._n â—1_n 1._o both_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o reason_n whereby_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o child_n be_v here_o declare_v and_o also_o to_o apply_v the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o yourselves_o according_a to_o your_o several_a state_n and_o place_n in_o this_o world_n that_o as_o some_o of_o you_o do_v sometime_o here_o in_o earth_n sit_v in_o parliament_n with_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n king_n james_n so_o you_o may_v all_o at_o the_o last_o sit_v with_o christ_n jesus_n in_o heaven_n even_o in_o his_o throne_n as_o himself_o sit_v 21._o rev._n 3._o 21._o in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o much_o totham_n in_o essex_n april_n 16._o 16_o 10._o your_o honour_n and_o worship_n most_o humble_a in_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v command_v thomas_n stoughton_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o place_n where_o at_o any_o time_n especial_o last_v of_o all_o i_o have_v have_v a_o settle_a ministry_n as_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o speak_v general_o to_o every_o christian_a reader_n so_o now_o my_o dear_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v sometime_o hear_v i_o preach_v these_o thing_n which_o now_o i_o have_v print_v let_v i_o more_o particular_o entreat_v you_o to_o vouchsafe_v the_o buy_n and_o read_v of_o they_o because_o in_o the_o print_n of_o they_o i_o have_v have_v a_o special_a respect_n unto_o your_o good_a i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o beslow_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o you_o one_o of_o these_o book_n of_o as_o small_a price_n as_o they_o be_v the_o most_o of_o you_o do_v know_v how_o true_o i_o amy_n say_v with_o naomi_n i_o be_v full_a but_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o empty_a and_o the_o almighty_a have_v bring_v i_o unto_o adversity_n ruth_n 1._o 21._o even_o in_o my_o latter_a age_n require_v most_o comfort_n i_o suppose_v also_o that_o my_o willing_a mind_n for_o a_o great_a kindness_n be_v not_o doubt_v of_o by_o you_o if_o my_o ability_n be_v according_a if_o i_o be_v as_o i_o have_v be_v yet_o be_v it_o easy_a for_o the_o least_o of_o many_o of_o you_o to_o buy_v one_o then_o for_o i_o to_o give_v many_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o tell_v you_o for_o further_a persuasion_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o well_o and_o advise_v read_v this_o treatise_n will_v abundant_o recompense_v your_o cost_n you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n in_o who_o all_o of_o we_o have_v our_o adoption_n as_o so_o light_o to_o esteem_v a_o treatise_n set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o say_a adoption_n neither_o i_o be_o sure_a have_v you_o forget_v that_o esau_n be_v pronounce_v a_o profane_a person_n for_o make_v more_o account_n of_o one_o portion_n of_o meat_n even_o in_o his_o extremity_n of_o hunger_n then_o of_o his_o birthright_n heb._n 12._o 17._o a_o pledge_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n of_o this_o adoption_n for_o i_o also_o first_o to_o gather_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o then_o to_o write_v afterward_o to_o correct_v they_o and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o write_v they_o again_o for_o the_o press_n be_v much_o more_o than_o for_o to_o lay_v out_o a_o little_a money_n and_o to_o spend_v a_o few_o hour_n in_o read_v of_o they_o in_o your_o love_n therefore_o towards_o i_o accept_v they_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o my_o unseined_a love_n towards_o you_o and_o of_o my_o like_a desire_n of_o your_o welfare_n in_o the_o lord_n such_o of_o you_o as_o be_v best_a able_a i_o desire_v to_o buy_v and_o to_o
christ_n pag._n 467._o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o baseness_n of_o all_o other_o chapter_n 1._o of_o the_o special_a reason_n of_o write_v this_o treatise_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n general_o whereupon_o the_o same_o be_v ground_v of_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n with_o the_o word_n go_v before_o as_o also_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o the_o logical_a analysis_n or_o resolution_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a word_n therein_o among_o many_o other_o sin_n of_o these_o last_o day_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o time_n will_v be_v the_o more_o perilous_a this_o be_v one_o &_o not_o the_o least_o that_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lover_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a 2._o tim._n 3._o 3_o now_o as_o by_o woeful_a experience_n we_o see_v other_o sin_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a place_n according_a to_o his_o say_a prophecy_n to_o abound_v so_o all_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v not_o smite_v with_o too_o great_a blindness_n may_v behold_v the_o extreme_a hatred_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n against_o â—he_n child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o manifold_a indignity_n that_o these_o do_v daily_o bear_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o know_v not_o how_o worthy_a their_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v take_v in_o land_n this_o present_a treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n both_o for_o their_o better_a comfort_n against_o all_o such_o indignity_n as_o daily_o the_o wicked_a do_v offer_v unto_o they_o as_o likewise_o for_o their_o better_a instruction_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o such_o their_o adversary_n and_o also_o that_o these_o their_o adversary_n may_v the_o better_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v moâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d such_o indignity_n to_o they_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o honour_n that_o so_o see_v their_o fault_n in_o that_o behalf_n they_o may_v if_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n repent_v thereof_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o thing_n by_o diverse_a learned_a godly_a and_o reverend_a man_n have_v be_v write_v pertain_v to_o this_o theme_n peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr place_n a_o noble_a man_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o france_n at_o least_o a_o worthy_a christian_a and_o describe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o king_n counsel_n and_o chief_a precedent_n of_o his_o court_n of_o aid_n in_o paris_n have_v write_v a_o godly_a treatise_n in_o french_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v also_o translate_v into_o english_a and_o print_v 1576._o in_o that_o worthy_a work_n also_o of_o m._n rogers_n publish_v about_o some_o five_o year_n sithence_o there_o be_v one_o treatise_n viz._n the_o sixth_o whole_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o argument_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o this_o present_a theme_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n otho_fw-la casmannus_n likewise_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v write_v more_o late_o two_o book_n in_o latin_a one_o entitle_v hominis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la anatomia_fw-la &_o meditatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o anatomy_n and_o meditation_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n print_v anno_fw-la 1605._o the_o other_o entitle_v christianus_n nomine_fw-la &_o re_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o christian_a in_o name_n and_o in_o deed_n etc._n etc._n publish_v anno_fw-la 160â—_n in_o both_o which_o be_v many_o sweet_a point_n not_o impertinent_a to_o my_o present_a argument_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o first_o of_o these_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr place_n have_v write_v very_o brief_o and_o so_o long_o sithence_o that_o his_o book_n be_v wear_v almost_o out_o of_o date_n so_o easy_o do_v this_o age_n neglect_n and_o forget_v thing_n how_o good_a soever_o of_o never_o so_o little_a antiquity_n and_o because_o also_o that_o book_n be_v hardly_o now_o to_o be_v have_v again_o because_o m._n roger_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o great_a book_n never_o separate_v from_o his_o other_o six_o treatise_n therein_o contain_v be_v not_o therefore_o every_o man_n money_n beside_o because_o it_o go_v under_o another_o title_n and_o do_v handle_v but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o last_o because_o the_o two_o work_n of_o casmannus_n be_v only_o in_o latin_a and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a for_o common_a englishman_n ignorant_a of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o such_o a_o method_n as_o every_o one_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n can_v well_o conceive_v the_o same_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o say_a work_n i_o have_v think_v it_o worthy_a the_o labour_n to_o write_v more_o large_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n then_o either_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr place_n or_o m._n rogers_n and_o that_o in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n or_o then_o otho_n casmannus_n have_v write_v and_o in_o such_o a_o volume_n as_o that_o although_o it_o be_v of_o great_a quantity_n and_o price_n then_o the_o first_o other_o treatise_n before_o mention_v yet_o it_o be_v less_o than_o either_o the_o book_n of_o m._n rogers_n or_o the_o two_o last_o book_n of_o câ—smannus_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o be_v purchase_v by_o any_o of_o very_a mean_a ability_n such_o also_o as_o have_v read_v the_o other_o book_n before_o name_v shall_v not_o only_o find_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o this_o that_o be_v handle_v in_o all_o those_o but_o also_o many_o other_o not_o touch_v in_o any_o of_o they_o in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v their_o labour_n lose_v in_o read_v of_o this_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o theological_a theme_n therefore_o for_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o to_o build_v all_o my_o work_n follow_v i_o have_v the_o rather_o choose_v 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o because_o sometime_o i_o have_v preach_v of_o this_o text_n though_o nothing_o so_o large_o as_o here_o i_o do_v write_v thereof_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o text_n of_o all_o the_o treatise_n 1._o john_n 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o dear_o belove_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a in_o these_o three_o verse_n two_o thing_n be_v contain_v the_o first_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n the_o second_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o former_a let_v we_o observe_v first_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n with_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o say_a word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n follow_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o epistle_n second_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o present_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o foresay_a dignity_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a it_o be_v this_o in_o the_o 28._o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v these_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v unto_o constancy_n say_v and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o meaning_n christ_n this_o exhortation_n he_o have_v confirm_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o end_n in_o the_o very_a same_o verse_n viz._n that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v they_o may_v be_v bold_a this_o end_n he_o illustrate_v by_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o next_o word_n add_v and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o 29._o verse_n he_o have_v also_o confirm_v the_o same_o end_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o a_o adjunct_n or_o attribute_n of_o they_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n which_o also_o he_o lay_v forth_o not_o bare_o or_o naked_o but_o as_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o argument_n from_o their_o own_o knowledge_n or_o testimony_n in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a know_v you_o that_o he_o that_o do_v righteous_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o in_o which_o argument_n let_v we_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o note_n note_n before_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o he_o
name_n to_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o verse_n 6._o in_o this_o one_o verse_n be_v the_o same_o word_n and_o tense_n twice_o the_o same_o phrase_n and_o tense_n be_v often_o use_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n verse_n 7._o verse_n 9_o and_o verse_n 12._o so_o before_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n john_n 6._o 39_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o observation_n touch_v the_o tense_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o much_o also_o for_o the_o five_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o text_n chap_n iii_o of_o the_o four_o next_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o text_n viz._n of_o the_o word_n to_o we_o of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o the_o word_n the_o child_n and_o last_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sixth_o particular_a word_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v to_o us._n this_o set_v forth_o the_o person_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v this_o love_n to_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o have_v god_n thus_o advance_v and_o to_o who_o have_v he_o give_v this_o great_a and_o admirable_a love_n to_o be_v call_v his_o child_n even_o to_o elect_v man_n to_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a man_n before_o blind_a lame_a deaf_a dumb_a leprous_a dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n servant_n of_o sin_n and_o bondman_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o bind_v with_o such_o chain_n of_o satan_n as_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o all_o iron_n chain_n in_o the_o world_n even_o as_o man_n i_o say_v that_o be_v before_o in_o this_o woeful_a lamentable_a and_o most_o fearful_a plight_n and_o condition_n have_v he_o thus_o advance_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o child_n be_v not_o this_o love_n of_o god_n admirable_a be_v it_o not_o incomprehensible_a who_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n thereof_o ephes_n 3._o 18._o true_o this_o love_n be_v such_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o touch_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o time_n and_o touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11._o 33._o so_o we_o likewise_o touch_v this_o love_n of_o god_n may_v with_o admiration_n cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n thereof_o yea_o if_o we_o shall_v measure_v god_n do_v herein_o by_o carnal_a reason_n we_o shall_v condemn_v god_n wisdom_n for_o foolishness_n for_o love_v we_o be_v every_o way_n so_o vile_a so_o base_a and_o so_o unworthy_a of_o any_o love_n of_o any_o other_o of_o his_o creature_n much_o more_o of_o he_o yea_o so_o much_o the_o more_o may_v we_o cry_v out_o with_o such_o admiration_n as_o before_o of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n because_o herein_o god_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v as_o we_o have_v fall_v and_o have_v not_o vouchsafe_v they_o the_o like_a love_n for_o restore_v they_o and_o make_v they_o his_o child_n that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o us._n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o brief_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o sixth_o word_n the_o seven_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n by_o this_o phrase_n that_o we_o shall_v only_o have_v the_o name_n call_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o title_n of_o god_n child_n and_o not_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o so_o for_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardi_n for_o have_v a_o name_n to_o be_v alive_a who_o yet_o be_v dead_a revel_v 3._o 1._o in_o the_o world_n indeed_o so_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o that_o man_n have_v bare_a name_n and_o title_n &_o not_o the_o thing_n or_o benefit_n signify_v by_o such_o name_n or_o belong_v to_o such_o name_n and_o title_n absalon_n be_v salute_v by_o this_o name_n of_o king_n god_n save_o the_o king_n god_n save_o the_o king_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 16._o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o hushai_n the_o archit_n in_o policy_n but_o also_o by_o many_o other_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o king_n the_o like_a title_n be_v for_o a_o time_n give_v also_o to_o adonija_n 1_o king_n 1._o 18._o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o king_n so_o we_o have_v know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n give_v to_o one_o that_o have_v no_o privilege_n or_o royalty_n belong_v to_o that_o name_n so_o some_o noble_a man_n be_v condemn_v for_o high_a treason_n and_o thereby_o taint_v in_o their_o blood_n and_o have_v lose_v all_o then_o honour_n be_v notwithstanding_o by_o many_o while_o they_o live_v in_o courtesy_n call_v by_o such_o honourable_a name_n as_o before_o they_o have_v though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o privilege_n belong_v to_o such_o honourable_a name_n the_o cut_v off_o only_o of_o their_o head_n except_v whereas_o mean_a person_n for_o the_o like_a trespass_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v thus_o i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o with_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o indeed_o we_o be_v as_o well_o as_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o our_o be_v so_o call_v by_o man_n only_o â—ut_v also_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o know_v how_o to_o call_v every_o thing_n by_o the_o right_a name_n and_o call_v nothing_o amiss_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o dear_o belove_v now_o be_v we_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o also_o the_o word_n call_v be_v take_v in_o some_o other_o place_n the_o angel_n say_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n luc._n 1._o 31._o and_o again_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a verse_n 32._o do_v the_o angel_n mean_v christ_n shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n or_o saviour_n and_o not_o be_v a_o jesus_n or_o saviour_n indeed_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v only_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o not_o be_v so_o indeed_o very_o he_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n when_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o temple_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 17._o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o indeed_o so_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o phrase_n in_o this_o place_n but_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n rather_o use_v this_o phrase_n then_o plain_o note_n note_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o child_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v hereby_o insinuate_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o outward_a call_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n mat._n 9_o 13._o he_o insinuate_v his_o call_n by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o repentance_n so_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o phrase_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v insinuate_v the_o outward_a call_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o this_o honour_n of_o his_o child_n second_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o reason_n by_o this_o phrase_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v he_o mean_v not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v indeed_o his_o child_n but_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o know_v and_o declare_v yea_o public_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o a_o other_o apostile_a say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o his_o ancient_a people_n hebr._n 11._o 16._o where_o also_o note_v the_o phrase_n to_o be_v call_v to_o signify_v so_o to_o be_v indeed_o so_o here_o this_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a that_o we_o shall_v profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o other_o his_o child_n herein_o therefore_o god_n differ_v from_o many_o man_n especial_o from_o some_o prince_n who_o though_o they_o purpose_v secret_o with_o themselves_o who_o by_o adoption_n to_o make_v their_o child_n
and_o praise_n with_o all_o that_o be_v inheaven_n and_o earth_n that_o his_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o excel_v as_o head_n over_o althâ—â—_n both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o reign_v over_o all_o &_o have_v power_n and_o strength_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n 1._o chron._n 29._o 11._o 12._o again_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a even_o the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n psal_n 24._o 8._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n reign_v etc._n etc._n cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v rounnd_v about_o his_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 97._o 1._o etc._n etc._n but_o why_o do_v i_o thus_o discourse_v of_o his_o excellency_n who_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o in_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v worthy_a how_o impossible_a then_o be_v it_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o be_v he_o not_o so_o excellent_a that_o those_o creature_n which_o next_o to_o himself_o be_v by_o creation_n most_o excellent_a i_o mean_v the_o angel_n for_o their_o excellency_n call_v princip_n lâ—â—es_n power_n and_o might_n &c_n &c_n can_v behold_v his_o excellency_n without_o hide_v their_o face_n with_o their_o wing_n from_o the_o sight_n thereof_o isa_n 6._o 2._o be_v he_o not_o so_o excellent_a that_o moses_n one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v among_o man_n hear_v his_o title_n of_o mercy_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n hide_v his_o face_n be_v afraid_a to_o look_v upon_o he_o exod._n 3._o 6._o be_v he_o not_o so_o excellent_a that_o when_o he_o give_v his_o law_n there_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o thick_a cloud_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n exceed_v loud_a so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n be_v afraid_a and_o that_o all_o mount_n sinai_n be_v on_o a_o smoke_n because_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o upon_o it_o in_o fire_n and_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o ascend_v as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n and_o all_o the_o mount_n it_o self_n tremble_v exceed_o exod._n 19_o 16._o 18._o be_v he_o not_o so_o excellent_a that_o when_o he_o have_v so_o give_v the_o law_n and_o when_o the_o people_n see_v the_o thunder_n and_o the_o lightning_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o mountain_n smoke_v they_o flee_v and_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o say_v unto_o moses_n talk_v thou_o with_o god_n and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v exod._n 20._o 18._o 19_o be_v he_o not_o so_o excellent_a that_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o before_o that_o great_a prophet_n eliiah_n a_o mighty_a strong_a wind_n rend_v the_o mountain_n and_o that_o after_o the_o wind_n come_v a_o earthquake_n and_o after_o the_o earthquake_n come_v fire_n and_o after_o the_o fire_n come_v a_o still_a and_o soft_a voice_n which_o notwithstanding_o when_o eliia_n hear_v he_o cover_v his_o face_n with_o his_o mantel_n 1_o king_n 19_o 11._o 12._o 13._o if_o any_o desire_n to_o behold_v more_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o god_n beside_o the_o book_n of_o his_o excellent_a creature_n and_o beside_o those_o thing_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o word_n let_v he_o further_o look_v in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o his_o word_n upon_o the_o place_n follow_v deut._n 7._o 9_o 10._o and_o 32._o 4._o 2._o chron._n 20._o 6._o etc._n etc._n nehem_o 9_o 17._o and_o 32._o job_n 9_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o vers_n 14._o and_o chap._n 12._o from_o 13._o to_o the_o end_n psal_n 47._o 3._o etc._n etc._n 84._o 8._o to_o 16._o isai_n 40._o 9_o to_o 18._o and_o verse_n 22._o 23._o 24._o isai_n 42._o 5._o and_o 48._o 12._o jerem._n 10._o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o 51._o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o 31._o 35._o etc._n etc._n and_o 32._o 17._o etc._n etc._n dan._n 6._o 27._o amos_n 4_o 13._o and_o 5._o 8._o etc._n etc._n revel_v 4._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o many_o other_o the_o like_a place_n let_v he_o also_o consider_v his_o most_o wise_a powerful_a righteous_a gracious_a and_o every_o way_n most_o admirable_a administration_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n in_o the_o water_n and_o under_o earth_n and_o water_n for_o as_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o most_o excellent_o so_o he_o still_o govern_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o first_o creation_n of_o they_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v thus_o excellent_a how_o can_v his_o child_n be_v but_o excellent_a for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n make_v like_a unto_o he_o even_o in_o power_n wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o they_o be_v not_o his_o child_n by_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n that_o do_v not_o in_o the_o former_a thing_n somewhat_o resemble_v he_o many_o man_n indeed_o have_v child_n nothing_o like_o they_o either_o in_o favour_n or_o in_o condition_n but_o certain_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o be_v in_o part_n like_o unto_o himself_o yea_o this_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o character_n and_o similitude_n and_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o he_o as_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n luk._n 2._o 38._o be_v at_o the_o first_o male_a and_o female_a make_v and_o form_v in_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o be_v all_o these_o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n of_o who_o now_o i_o speak_v how_o great_a therefore_o be_v this_o their_o dignity_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o father_n as_o also_o according_a to_o their_o resemblance_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o dignity_n of_o king_n be_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n their_o child_n be_v account_v most_o honourable_a and_o most_o noble_a yea_o to_o be_v but_o son_n in_o law_n to_o a_o king_n by_o marriage_n only_o of_o a_o king_n daughter_n be_v account_v &_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a great_a advancement_n especial_o for_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n when_o saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o wicked_a king_n give_v in_o the_o lord_n anger_n offer_v his_o daughter_n merab_n unto_o david_n what_o answer_v david_n who_o be_o i_o or_o what_o be_v my_o life_n or_o the_o family_n of_o my_o father_n in_o israel_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o king_n when_o again_o saul_n servant_n set_v a_o work_n by_o saul_n himself_o speak_v with_o david_n secret_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o take_v michael_n a_o other_o of_o saul_n daughter_n merab_n be_v give_v to_o adriel_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o king_n have_v a_o favour_n unto_o thou_o and_o all_o his_o servant_n love_v thou_o be_v now_o therefore_o the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n he_o answer_v again_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o before_o he_o have_v do_v seem_v it_o to_o you_o alight_v thing_n to_o be_v a_o king_n son_n in_o law_n see_v i_o be_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o of_o small_a reputation_n 1._o sam._n 18_o 18._o 22._o 23._o so_o david_n that_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n as_o be_v then_o a_o prophet_n and_o have_v before_o that_o write_v the_o 9_o psalm_n upon_o the_o overthrow_n of_o goliath_n account_v it_o a_o very_a great_a dignity_n yea_o too_o great_a for_o he_o be_v a_o mean_a person_n to_o be_v but_o son_n in_o law_n to_o a_o king_n to_o the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o the_o least_o for_o as_o natural_a thing_n be_v least_o at_o their_o first_o birth_n or_o spring_v up_o so_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n of_o king_n and_o other_o be_v lest_o at_o the_o first_o and_o in_o time_n do_v increase_v and_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a state_n and_o stature_n yea_o also_o to_o a_o wicked_a king_n for_o saul_n before_o that_o have_v show_v his_o wickedness_n both_o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n before_o samuel_n come_v &_o contrary_a to_o his_o direction_n 1._o sam._n 13._o and_o also_o in_o spare_v of_o agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o amalekite_v sheep_n and_o oxen._n 1._o sam._n 15._o who_o then_o can_v sufficient_o express_v the_o dignity_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n by_o marriage_n
the_o wicked_a have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o foresay_a love_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o foresay_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o child_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o principal_a and_o first_o move_v cause_n of_o their_o regeneration_n but_o also_o as_o a_o singular_a and_o most_o honourable_a benefit_n and_o prerogative_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o consideration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n at_o the_o first_o even_o before_o all_o time_n unto_o our_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o time_n touch_v the_o second_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n namely_o as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v particular_o in_o give_v his_o son_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o adoption_n whereunto_o we_o be_v predestinate_v and_o elect_v it_o be_v say_v so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 3._o 16._o if_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n that_o man_n may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o than_o also_o in_o his_o say_a love_n he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o adopt_v they_o unto_o god_n for_o none_o can_v believe_v but_o such_o as_o be_v adopt_v and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o adoption_n be_v one_o necessary_a step_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o without_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n can_v no_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v nicodemus_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n neither_o be_v it_o only_o manifest_v thus_o by_o consequence_n that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n for_o their_o adoption_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o teach_v the_o same_o express_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n say_v he_o be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o make_v subject_a both_o to_o the_o obedience_n and_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n galat._n 4._o 4._o 6._o by_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o that_o god_n declare_v his_o great_a love_n towards_o we_o in_o send_v his_o own_o and_o only_a son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o his_o child_n but_o that_o also_o god_n the_o son_n be_v a_o principal_a agent_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n as_o well_o as_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o have_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n without_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o son_n then_o without_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v yet_o further_o manifest_a by_o the_o evangelist_n interpretation_n of_o the_o prophetical_a word_n of_o caiph_n as_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o one_o for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v not_o perish_v for_o this_o say_v the_o evangelist_n speak_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v joh._n 11._o 50._o by_o gather_v together_o he_o mean_v adopt_v and_o by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v not_o they_o that_o be_v already_o in_o act_n the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v appoint_v and_o predestinate_v so_o to_o be_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o say_a place_n to_o be_v observe_v note_n note_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o passive_o but_o active_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v gather_v together_o but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o note_v that_o the_o gather_v together_o and_o adopt_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o same_o our_o saviour_n himself_o testify_v say_v other_o sheep_n i_o have_v also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v joh._n 10._o 16._o he_o say_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v but_o that_o he_o himself_o must_v bring_v they_o peter_n accord_v with_o both_o the_o former_a testimony_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffer_v once_o for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v only_o to_o god_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 18._o as_o therefore_o we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o have_v be_v adopt_v without_o he_o therefore_o also_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v the_o great_a by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n so_o it_o be_v also_o the_o great_a hereby_o that_o the_o father_n work_v herein_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n work_v with_o the_o father_n as_o well_o in_o this_o our_o second_o creation_n as_o in_o the_o first_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o in_o glory_n and_o excellency_n with_o the_o father_n whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o deity_n the_o same_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n for_o i_o say_v christ_n himself_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10._o 30._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n philip._n 2._o 6._o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o god_n the_o father_n make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o ingrave_v form_n of_o his_o father_n person_n heb._n 1._o 2._o 3._o neither_o be_v christ_n only_o so_o excellent_a as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o he_o be_v also_o very_o excellent_a in_o his_o humanity_n the_o same_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n that_o both_o nature_n may_v make_v one_o person_n and_o so_o unite_v be_v also_o altogether_o without_o sin_n unspotted_a undefiled_a most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o his_o office_n also_o he_o be_v most_o honourable_a be_v the_o only_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o such_o a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o of_o who_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o all_o their_o kingly_a posterity_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o and_o send_v to_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n be_v but_o type_n figure_n and_o shadow_n the_o more_o excellent_a therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v before_o his_o send_n into_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o the_o more_o have_v god_n dignify_v his_o child_n in_o send_v he_o so_o into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v they_o his_o child_n the_o more_o honourable_a person_n that_o any_o prince_n do_v employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o any_o other_o the_o more_o be_v he_o dignify_v and_o grace_v for_o who_o good_a such_o honourable_a person_n be_v so_o employ_v do_v not_o balak_n king_n of_o moab_n much_o honour_n balaam_n by_o send_v unto_o he_o first_o some_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o prince_n of_o moab_n and_o midian_a num._n 22._o 5._o 7._o and_o 13._o and_o afterward_o more_o prince_n and_o more_o honourable_a than_o the_o former_a vers_fw-la 15._o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o hezekiah_n send_v eliakim_n the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n and_o shebna_n his_o chancellor_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o touch_v rabsheka_n 2._o king_n 19_o 2._o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v say_v of_o josiahs_n send_v hiâ—kia_n the_o priest_n ahâ—kan_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n achbor_n the_o son_n of_o michaiah_n shaphan_n the_o chancellor_n and_o asahia_n the_o king_n servant_n to_o huldah_n the_o prophetess_n for_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n touch_v the_o find_n of_o the_o laweâ—_n 2._o king_n 22._o 12._o that_o the_o centurion_n send_v not_o one_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n but_o the_o
so_o continue_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o very_a dear_a child_n of_o god_n regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o outward_a calamity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o disease_n arise_v of_o natural_a cause_n and_o yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v firm_a touch_v they_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o be_v that_o natural_a man_n while_o they_o be_v such_o be_v no_o better_a in_o their_o say_a natural_a state_n then_o mad_a man_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o spiritual_a frenzy_n or_o that_o at_o least_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o such_o as_o we_o call_v idiot_n or_o natural_n i_o make_v plain_a by_o these_o furtherreason_n 1._o when_o the_o prodigal_a child_n begin_v to_o consider_v of_o his_o way_n and_o to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o return_v to_o his_o father_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o himself_o luk._n 15._o 17._o the_o prodigal_a son_n therefore_o represent_v the_o state_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o as_o before_o his_o return_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o father_n he_o be_v no_o better_o then_o as_o a_o man_n beside_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n so_o all_o be_v the_o like_a before_o regeneration_n 2._o all_o that_o make_v more_o account_n of_o bell_n and_o babble_n of_o counter_n and_o rattle_v and_o of_o such_o other_o trifle_n than_o they_o do_v of_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o better_o then_o mad_a man_n or_o at_o least_o then_o natural_a fool_n 3._o all_o that_o refuse_v meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n especial_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n for_o their_o body_n and_o for_o this_o life_n be_v no_o better_o then_o mad_a man_n or_o at_o least_o then_o natural_a fool_n 4._o all_o that_o do_v continual_o hurt_v and_o wound_v themselves_o and_o that_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o be_v no_o better_o then_o mad_a man_n or_o at_o least_o then_o natural_a fool_n 5._o all_o that_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o any_o man_n but_o account_n all_o alike_o and_o that_o especial_o regard_v the_o mean_a more_o than_o the_o great_a and_o their_o enemy_n more_o than_o their_o friend_n and_o that_o will_v be_v advise_v rather_o by_o fool_n then_o by_o wise_a man_n be_v no_o better_a themselves_o then_o mad_a man_n or_o at_o least_o then_o natural_a fool_n 6._o all_o that_o wilful_o transgress_v the_o lawful_a commandment_n of_o king_n and_o so_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v no_o better_o then_o mad_a man_n or_o at_o least_o then_o natural_a fool_n 7._o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v within_o any_o bound_n but_o break_v off_o all_o bond_n be_v no_o better_o then_o mad_a man_n at_o least_o then_o natural_a fool_n such_o be_v all_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n 2._o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o riches_n honour_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o most_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o respect_n whereof_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v no_o better_a than_o trash_n and_o dung_n 3._o they_o refuse_v christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o salvation_n in_o he_o offer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o apparel_n for_o their_o soul_n of_o far_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o apparel_n for_o their_o body_n 4._o they_o do_v daily_o hurt_v and_o wound_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v everlasting_o to_o destroy_v themselves_o even_o by_o so_o many_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v daily_o commit_v 5._o they_o account_v no_o better_o of_o one_o man_n then_o of_o another_o at_o least_o they_o account_v best_a of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o most_o vile_a they_o do_v more_o regard_n and_o fear_v simple_a silly_a weak_a and_o mortal_a man_n than_o they_o do_v the_o most_o wise_a mighty_a fearful_a and_o immortal_a god_n and_o have_v the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o soothe_v they_o up_o in_o sin_n and_o provoke_v they_o daily_o thereunto_o by_o word_n and_o by_o example_n in_o more_o estimation_n and_o they_o be_v rather_o advise_v by_o flatter_a worldling_n such_o as_o savour_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o they_o do_v regard_v their_o most_o true_a heart_a friend_n that_o unfeigned_o wish_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n admonition_n counsel_n reprehension_n conference_n and_o prayer_n do_v seek_v and_o endeavour_v their_o salvation_n or_o then_o they_o will_v be_v advise_v by_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o lord_n 6._o they_o do_v every_o day_n wilful_o transgress_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a commandment_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a god_n and_o so_o do_v more_o and_o more_o provoke_v his_o indignation_n against_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n 7._o they_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v within_o any_o compass_n they_o will_v not_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o break_v over_o hedge_n and_o ditch_n out_o of_o that_o way_n and_o they_o speak_v as_o the_o heathen_a do_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n write_v say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o us._n psal_n 2._o 3._o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v they_o all_o to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o mad_a man_n or_o at_o least_o then_o natural_a fool_n they_o indeed_o do_v so_o account_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n for_o so_o be_v the_o prophet_n term_v that_o anoint_a jehu_n to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 9_o 11._o so_o do_v festus_n call_v paul_n when_o he_o speak_v most_o excellent_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n act_n 26._o 24._o and_o so_o natural_a and_o worldly_a man_n do_v daily_o cast_v this_o reproachful_a name_n upon_o the_o best_a child_n of_o god_n esteem_v they_o no_o better_a than_o a_o company_n of_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o belong_v to_o themselves_o and_o they_o special_o be_v the_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o former_a argument_n do_v demonstrate_v let_v no_o man_n so_o wrest_v my_o word_n as_o to_o understand_v i_o to_o condemn_v natural_a wit_n and_o understanding_n or_o policy_n and_o learning_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o but_o acknowledge_v they_o in_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n before_o and_o without_o regeneration_n that_o mere_a natural_a man_n not_o know_v how_o to_o use_v they_o do_v therefore_o abuse_v they_o the_o more_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o condemnation_n even_o as_o man_n reave_v of_o their_o natural_a wit_n have_v a_o sword_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n good_a in_o itself_o commit_v unto_o they_o do_v rather_o abuse_v all_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o then_o do_v any_o good_a at_o all_o therewith_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n hitherto_o handle_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o image_n that_o they_o be_v lay_v over_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o they_o hab._n 2._o 19_o so_o it_o may_v besaid_a of_o mere_a natural_a man_n touch_v the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o how_o trim_a and_o gay_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o great_a and_o glorious_a soever_o they_o appear_v by_o their_o wit_n or_o learning_n or_o policy_n etc._n etc._n yet_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o breath_n at_o all_o of_o that_o life_n in_o they_o neither_o any_o spark_n of_o true_a wisdom_n how_o base_a therefore_o be_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n yea_o how_o fearful_a and_o lamentable_a for_o who_o do_v not_o pity_v the_o state_n of_o mad_a man_n and_o of_o such_o as_o by_o any_o mean_n have_v lose_v their_o wit_n many_o carnal_a man_n i_o grant_v do_v carnal_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o mad_a man_n and_o natural_a fool_n they_o make_v themselves_o merry_a with_o such_o as_o the_o philistines_n abuse_v the_o blindness_n of_o samson_n and_o use_v he_o therefore_o to_o play_v before_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o pastime_n in_o their_o great_a meeting_n and_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o dagon_n their_o god_n judg._n 16._o 25_o many_n i_o say_v do_v even_o so_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n and_o lamentable_a madness_n of_o other_o to_o make_v themselves_o merry_a but_o
verse_n 16._o he_o teach_v hereby_o first_o that_o the_o former_a commandment_n for_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n be_v give_v only_o note_n note_n to_o the_o godly_a because_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n god_n immediate_o speak_v otherwise_o to_o the_o wicked_a second_o that_o if_o the_o wicked_a for_o all_o that_o will_v pray_v yet_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o far_o from_o approve_v they_o in_o such_o prayer_n that_o he_o reprove_v they_o rather_o for_o use_v that_o his_o ordinance_n not_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o take_v his_o covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n without_o which_o all_o prayer_n be_v without_o grace_n without_o good_a success_n so_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n also_o reprove_v the_o jew_n and_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n with_o their_o observation_n of_o new_a moon_n and_o appoint_v feast_n and_o with_o their_o prayer_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v command_v his_o people_n the_o lord_n i_o say_v reprove_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o say_v who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o my_o court_n isaiah_n 1._o 12._o and_o therefore_o afterward_o he_o bid_v they_o if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o such_o service_n accept_v of_o he_o to_o wash_v and_o make_v clean_o themselves_o to_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o work_n from_o before_o his_o eye_n to_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a to_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o to_o seek_v judgement_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 16._o 17._o so_o by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n will_v you_o steal_v murder_n and_o swear_v false_o and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o baal_n etc._n etc._n and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n whereupon_o my_o name_n be_v call_v etc._n etc._n jere._n 7._o 9_o &_o c_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o without_o repentance_n so_o much_o as_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o matthew_n and_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o allege_v if_o you_o that_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a thing_n to_o your_o child_n that_o ask_v they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v they_o and_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 6._o 9_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o prayer_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o may_v call_v god_n their_o father_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o teach_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8_o 15._o we_o may_v also_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v seldom_o command_v note_n note_n prayer_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o epistle_n after_o they_o have_v teach_v god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o write_v and_o they_o to_o behave_v themselves_o like_o child_n towards_o god_n as_o rom_n 15._o 30._o ephes_n 6._o 18._o colos_n 4._o 2._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 17._o 2._o thess_n 3._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 18._o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n do_v seldom_o exhort_v to_o prayer_n but_o after_o their_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n hose_n 14._o 2._o joel_n 2._o 13._o and_o 17._o at_o the_o least_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v join_v seek_v of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v near_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v with_o exhortation_n for_o the_o wicked_a to_o forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 55._o 6._o 7._o and_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 22._o and_o with_o cleanse_v of_o hand_n and_o purge_v of_o heart_n james_n 4._o 8._o so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o as_o all_o commandment_n for_o pray_v do_v thus_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o all_o commendation_n of_o prayer_n be_v only_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o righteous_a james_n 5._o 15._o and_o 16._o and_o of_o the_o saint_n reu._n 5._o 8._o therefore_o also_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o eye_n christ_n have_v open_v say_v of_o the_o prayer_n both_o of_o sinner_n and_o also_o of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o hear_v he_o joh._n 9_o 31._o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o psal_n 66._o 18._o solomon_n say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o prou._n 15._o 8._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a vers_fw-la 29._o and_o again_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a pro._n 28._o 9_o as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o diverse_a example_n before_o how_o acceptable_a the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n be_v unto_o he_o so_o i_o may_v by_o diverse_a example_n show_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a from_o time_n to_o time_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v at_o isaiahs_n first_o prophesy_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jeremiah_n but_o also_o afterward_o as_o appear_v isa_n 58._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o 59_o 1._o and_o jer._n 14._o 12._o eze._n 14._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o 20._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o israelite_n long_v before_o judg._n 10._o 10._o etc._n etc._n that_o sometime_o god_n have_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o some_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v either_o because_o some_o of_o his_o child_n have_v join_v in_o such_o prayer_n or_o because_o the_o thing_n grant_v by_o the_o lord_n have_v as_o much_o concern_v some_o of_o his_o child_n as_o they_o that_o have_v make_v such_o prayer_n or_o that_o by_o hear_v so_o the_o wicked_a he_o may_v either_o break_v their_o heart_n or_o make_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a furthermore_o let_v we_o understand_v concern_v prayer_n that_o thereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v not_o only_o a_o privilege_n in_o that_o they_o may_v come_v themselves_o to_o make_v their_o own_o prayer_n unto_o god_n but_o also_o in_o that_o they_o be_v likewise_o partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o another_o every_o child_n of_o god_n through_o the_o world_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n wheresoever_o disperse_v no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n in_o faith_n and_o truth_n pray_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o that_o therein_o he_o commend_v unto_o god_n all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o may_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o call_v god_n their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n neither_o any_o benefit_n by_o such_o prayer_n yet_o the_o live_a have_v very_o great_a need_n of_o the_o prayer_n one_o of_o another_o and_o have_v also_o great_a benefit_n by_o such_o prayer_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v special_o and_o particular_o by_o name_n so_o commend_v to_o god_n by_o other_o have_v the_o more_o special_a benefit_n by_o such_o remembrance_n yea_o not_o only_o have_v the_o mean_a of_o god_n child_n much_o benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a faith_n zeal_n and_o godliness_n but_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n zeal_n and_o godliness_n have_v help_v also_o and_o benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a therefore_o as_o all_o the_o israelite_n fear_v death_n both_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o also_o for_o their_o ask_v a_o king_n do_v earnest_o entreat_v samuel_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o lest_o according_a to_o their_o fear_n they_o die_v 1._o sam_n 12._o 19_o so_o paul_n himself_o do_v often_o very_o instant_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o do_v write_v of_o poor_a and_o rich_a of_o
to_o be_v offer_v 2._o tim._n 4._o 6._o whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o violent_a death_n that_o afterward_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o better_a seal_v up_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o have_v either_o hear_v his_o preach_n or_o read_v his_o writing_n so_o to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o propitiatory_a and_o meritorious_a as_o the_o papist_n blasphemous_o teach_v but_o partly_o eucharistical_a and_o of_o thanksgiving_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v of_o other_o in_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o see_v other_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o much_o more_o to_o esteem_v the_o same_o then_o they_o do_v their_o own_o life_n four_o we_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v priest_n because_o as_o the_o priest_n duty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a etc._n etc._n ezek._n 44._o 23._o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n malac._n 2._o 7._o so_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o these_o day_n especial_o of_o the_o gospel_n joel_n 2._o 28._o to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v phil._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwelling_n more_o plentiful_o in_o they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n coloss_n 3._o 16._o and_o so_o also_o the_o better_o not_o only_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n 1._o thess_n 5._o 21._o even_o the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o but_o also_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_n it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o by_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 13._o and_o 10._o 25._o coloss_n 3._o 16._o 1._o thes_n 5._o 11._o jude_n 20._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o prophet_n so_o for_o that_o mutual_a duty_n of_o teach_v admonish_a exhort_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o the_o place_n last_o before_o allege_a commend_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o may_v all_o not_o unfit_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n especial_o because_o as_o notwithstanding_o teach_v belong_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o the_o priest_n yet_o prophet_n be_v extraordinary_o for_o the_o most_o part_n raise_v up_o when_o the_o priest_n begin_v to_o neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o that_o behalf_n so_o in_o these_o day_n the_o ordinary_a minister_n too_o much_o neglect_v their_o duty_n of_o public_a teach_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o man_n the_o more_o diligent_a in_o the_o private_a performance_n of_o those_o duty_n before_o mention_v and_o for_o that_o respect_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o ancient_a prophet_n notwithstanding_o even_o this_o prophetical_a duty_n i_o comprehend_v under_o the_o priesthood_n of_o god_n child_n as_o some_o learned_a of_o late_a time_n have_v also_o comprehend_v the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n under_o his_o priesthood_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o to_o return_v therefore_o unto_o or_o to_o dwell_v a_o little_a long_o in_o the_o priesthood_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o of_o the_o generality_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n be_v restrain_v first_o to_o one_o sex_n viz._n only_o to_o the_o male_n second_o to_o one_o age_n at_o which_o it_o shall_v begin_v and_o at_o which_o it_o shall_v end_v touch_v the_o necessary_a execution_n of_o their_o office_n at_o least_o of_o one_o part_n thereof_o for_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n three_o to_o one_o tribe_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n four_o to_o one_o family_n the_o family_n of_o kohath_n the_o son_n of_o levi._n five_o to_o one_o house_n of_o that_o family_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o amran_n the_o son_n of_o kohath_n exod._n 6._o 18._o and_o 20._o six_o to_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o amran_n to_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o exod._n 28._o 1._o levit._fw-la 8._o 1._o numb_a 3._o 10._o and_o 18._o 7._o seventh_o touch_v some_o special_a office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o one_o only_a place_n to_o certainetimes_o yea_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n at_o one_o time_n only_o of_o the_o year_n heb_fw-mi 9_o 7._o and_o for_o other_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n by_o course_n luk._n 1._o 8._o eight_o that_o priesthood_n have_v a_o end_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o christ_n himself_o thus_o we_o see_v within_o what_o limit_n the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n be_v range_v and_o restrain_v but_o this_o priesthood_n whereof_o now_o we_o speak_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o all_o sex_n age_n and_o time_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n though_o make_v more_o manifest_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v perform_v in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n not_o only_o with_o company_n but_o by_o every_o one_o alone_a yea_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o as_o touch_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n in_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o moreover_o the_o former_a priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n be_v both_o distinguish_v and_o also_o separate_v from_o the_o civil_a magistracy_n so_o that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v priest_n neither_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o vzziah_n be_v lift_v up_o within_o he_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o that_o azariah_n the_o priest_n withstand_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o pertain_v not_o unto_o he_o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n immediate_o smote_n he_o with_o leprosy_n etc._n etc._n 2._o chron._n 26._o 16._o etc._n etc._n neither_o also_o may_v the_o priest_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n except_o it_o be_v extraordinary_o 1._o sam._n 4._o 8._o because_o as_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v couple_v no_o man_n may_v put_v a_o sunder_o mat._n 19_o 6._o so_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v separate_v no_o man_n may_v join_v together_o yea_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o thing_n pertain_v thereunto_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n num._n 18._o 3._o except_o only_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n enough_o sanctify_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 2._o chron._n 29._o 34._o but_o touch_v this_o priesthood_n now_o speak_v of_o king_n may_v and_o must_v execute_v the_o office_n thereof_o as_o well_o as_o subject_n yea_o king_n and_o queen_n with_o all_o their_o royal_a posterity_n be_v and_o must_v be_v priest_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o they_o shall_v disdain_v this_o name_n they_o must_v also_o renounce_v the_o title_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o title_n of_o earthly_a king_n or_o queen_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n jesus_n honourable_a be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o so_o honourable_a that_o jehoshebeth_n daughter_n of_o king_n jehoram_n grand_a child_n of_o jehoshaphat_n sister_n of_o king_n ahaziah_n and_o aunt_n of_o king_n joash_n be_v wife_n to_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n 2._o chron._n 22._o 11._o so_o honourable_a also_o that_o vzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n not_o content_v with_o his_o kingly_a state_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v aspire_v to_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n will_v king_n have_v marry_v their_o daughter_n to_o priest_n will_v king_n have_v be_v ambitious_a for_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v very_o honourable_o of_o that_o call_n how_o honourable_a then_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v christ_n name_n of_o priest_n communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v
former_a king_n this_o kingdom_n the_o child_n of_o god_n enjoy_v and_o be_v in_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v beget_v again_o and_o new_o bear_v child_n to_o god_n and_o they_o have_v the_o present_a possession_n of_o their_o kingly_a dignity_n even_o here_o on_o eath_n revelat._n 5._o 10._o according_a to_o that_o before_o say_v in_o that_o behalf_n whereas_o earthly_a king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v all_o momentanie_n and_o but_o for_o a_o time_n both_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o also_o their_o kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a and_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o who_o they_o be_v king_n and_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o kingly_a dignity_n sith_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v such_o king_n and_o have_v such_o kingdom_n how_o great_a be_v their_o dignity_n in_o this_o behalf_n among_o other_o great_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n in_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o he_o this_o be_v one_o that_o even_o king_n shall_v proceed_v of_o he_o genes_n 17._o 6._o the_o like_a promise_n be_v renew_v to_o jaakob_n afterward_o genes_n 35._o 11._o and_o what_o king_n be_v they_o which_o god_n promise_v shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o loin_n sure_o earthly_a king_n for_o though_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o that_o promise_n be_v rather_o a_o earthly_a than_o a_o heavenly_a promise_n if_o god_n himself_o then_o promise_v this_o as_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o abraham_n and_o jaakob_n that_o king_n even_o earthly_a king_n shall_v proceed_v of_o they_o how_o great_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o concern_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o not_o some_o of_o they_o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v before_o to_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o some_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o jaakob_n to_o be_v king_n but_o all_o be_v king_n and_o such_o king_n as_o before_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o very_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a be_v this_o their_o kingly_a dignity_n that_o in_o respect_n thereof_o all_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o no_o value_n yea_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n separate_v from_o it_o though_o put_v together_o be_v but_o as_o a_o little_a molehill_n or_o a_o filthy_a dunghill_n in_o that_o respect_n also_o much_o better_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o poor_a child_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v as_o poor_a as_o lazarus_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o rich_a man_n gate_n desire_v only_o to_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o crumb_n or_o scrap_n that_o shall_v fall_v from_o his_o table_n luke_n 16._o 21._o then_o of_o the_o great_a potentate_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o this_o kingly_a dignity_n yea_o if_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n know_v the_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o they_o and_o his_o own_o woeful_a state_n he_o will_v change_v state_n with_o they_o if_o he_o may_v and_o though_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o kingdom_n beside_o he_o will_v give_v they_o all_o for_o the_o one_o kingdom_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o give_v also_o to_o boot_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v beside_o not_o to_o his_o shirt_n alone_o but_o even_o to_o his_o skin_n this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o christ_n kingly_a title_n communicate_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o for_o their_o great_a and_o honourable_a condition_n thereby_o to_o proceed_v to_o other_o title_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n psal_n 18._o 22._o mark_n 12._o 10._o ephe._n 20._o so_o also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n particular_o and_o several_o consider_v be_v call_v live_v stone_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o as_o also_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n revel_v 3._o 12._o according_a to_o which_o phrase_n also_o david_n pray_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v as_o the_o corner_n stone_n grave_v or_o carve_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o palace_n that_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o palace_n viz._n for_o god_n himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o psal_n 144._o 12._o joint_o also_o consider_v they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o peter_n a_o spiritual_a house_n yea_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o live_a god_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v and_o walk_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 16._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o and_o therefore_o also_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o how_o great_a this_o honour_n be_v have_v be_v show_v before_o chap._n 16._o yea_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a because_o the_o wicked_a be_v habitation_n and_o house_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n mat._n 12._o 44._o be_v it_o not_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o a_o most_o dishonourable_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o country_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o of_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v forsake_v and_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n isai_n 18._o 6._o and_o that_o babel_n itself_o the_o glory_n of_o kingdom_n the_o beauty_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v be_v a_o lodging_n for_o ziim_v ohim_n and_o limb_n and_o that_o ostrich_n shall_v dwell_v there_o and_o satyr_n shall_v dance_v there_o and_o dragon_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o palace_n thereof_o isai_n 13._o 21._o 22._o and_o jeremy_n 51._o 37._o how_o much_o more_o dishonourable_a than_o be_v it_o that_o man_n at_o the_o first_o create_v according_a to_o god_n image_n shall_v be_v habitation_n for_o devil_n be_v this_o dishonourable_a and_o shall_v it_o not_o then_o be_v honourable_a for_o man_n be_v new_o bear_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v also_o the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o graft_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o david_n isai_n 11._o 1._o and_o a_o righteous_a branch_n jerem._n 25._o 5._o and_o 33_o 15._o so_o all_o that_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n be_v call_v branch_n and_o graft_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 11._o 17._o etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 4._o 5._o 7._o 8._o 9_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 8._o 12._o and_o 9_o 5._o so_o it_o be_v say_v first_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 5._o 14._o and_o second_o of_o all_o other_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n or_o conversation_n that_o they_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n philip._n 2._o 15._o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o be_v dignify_v by_o a_o king_n with_o some_o of_o the_o king_n own_o kingly_a title_n so_o be_v it_o much_o more_o honour_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v dignify_v with_o so_o many_o title_n of_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n communicate_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o their_o great_a dignity_n thereby_o chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o this_o life_n viz._n of_o their_o immunity_n from_o evil_n and_o of_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n belong_v unto_o they_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o god_n child_n brief_o mention_v the_o right_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n viz._n in_o the_o sixth_o respect_n why_o they_o be_v call_v king_n but_o that_o place_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o handle_v the_o same_o any_o thing_n large_o it_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o good_a importance_n and_o worthy_a of_o further_a consideration_n for_o the_o further_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n i_o will_v now_o return_v thereunto_o and_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o plentiful_o thereof_o concern_v therefore_o this_o life_n let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o double_a prerogative_n above_o the_o wicked_a first_o immunity_n from_o all_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n as_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o hurtful_a second_o right_a and_o interest_n into_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v any_o way_n good_a
in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n for_o how_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o any_o reason_n or_o justice_n that_o such_o as_o god_n love_v and_o have_v make_v his_o child_n shall_v be_v condemn_v again_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v as_o have_v be_v show_v how_o can_v we_o be_v condemn_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v hereof_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom_n 8._o 1._o so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o point_n of_o that_o matter_n wherein_o we_o show_v the_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v therefore_o in_o the_o former_a place_n they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v describe_v immediate_o in_o this_o manner_n according_a to_o those_o thing_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n child_n viz_o that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n so_o john_n say_v of_o they_o that_o love_v the_o brethren_n one_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o say_a matter_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o the_o same_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v before_o speak_v of_o for_o therefore_o do_v he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o 15._o this_o also_o follow_v from_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n before_o likewise_o handle_v for_o sin_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o deserve_v condemnation_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v take_v away_o condemnation_n be_v also_o take_v away_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o offence_n we_o can_v but_o be_v release_v of_o the_o punishment_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 33._o 34._o so_o these_o three_o be_v join_v together_o no_o man_n to_o accuse_v where_o god_n justifi_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v the_o papist_n indeed_o do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o fault_n remit_v the_o punishment_n be_v often_o retain_v but_o as_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o former_a and_o to_o diverse_a other_o scripture_n so_o in_o common_a reason_n it_o be_v foolish_a absurd_a and_o gross_a for_o what_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v his_o treason_n pardon_v but_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v be_v not_o a_o man_n as_o good_a have_v no_o pardon_n of_o his_o treason_n as_o have_v such_o a_o pardon_n if_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o better_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o indeed_o they_o shall_v not_o without_o great_a repentance_n and_o renounce_v of_o their_o damnable_a error_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v i_o need_v large_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n since_o they_o only_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n they_o only_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n they_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v his_o member_n they_o only_o may_v say_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n they_o only_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o only_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a thing_n that_o i_o do_v here_o propound_v to_o myself_o to_o show_v be_v how_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o privilege_v this_o be_v that_o we_o may_v therefore_o see_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a as_o we_o may_v what_o condemnation_n be_v brief_o and_o in_o one_o word_n condemnation_n be_v the_o whole_a curse_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v first_o upon_o the_o soul_n only_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o upon_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o let_v we_o yet_o see_v the_o degree_n of_o it_o more_o particular_o the_o first_o degree_n therefore_o be_v the_o angry_a wrathful_a and_o fearful_a countenance_n rebuke_n &_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n against_o they_o that_o be_v before_o appoint_v or_o ordain_v to_o condemnation_n viz._n against_o all_o the_o ungodly_a which_o before_o have_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o deny_v god_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n jude_n 4._o when_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o gather_v before_o he_o for_o than_o shall_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n speak_v unto_o such_o in_o this_o manner_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matthew_n 25._o 32._o and_o 41._o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n say_v solomon_n be_v like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n he_o that_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n pro._n 19_o 12._o and_o 20._o 2._o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o mortal_a king_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n so_o fearful_a how_o fearful_a alas_o then_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o immortal_a king_n of_o king_n that_o set_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o 1._o sam._n 2._o 8._o and_o by_o who_o all_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n etc._n etc._n pro._n 8._o 15._o the_o rebuke_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o more_o heavy_a the_o more_o public_a it_o be_v how_o heavy_a then_o shall_v that_o rebuke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v which_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o world_n not_o only_o before_o all_o man_n but_o also_o before_o all_o the_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o second_o degree_n of_o condemnation_n be_v in_o the_o former_a sentence_n viz._n the_o separation_n from_o the_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n when_o he_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o he_o mean_v the_o banishment_n of_o they_o not_o only_o from_o himself_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n but_o also_o from_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o they_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n have_v also_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v so_o they_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o christ_n company_n be_v likewise_o deprive_v of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o be_v one_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o misery_n by_o nature_n before_o our_o call_n yet_o there_o they_o that_o be_v so_o without_o god_n have_v often_o time_n many_o friend_n &_o great_a friend_n which_o for_o a_o while_o seem_v much_o to_o allay_v their_o misery_n &_o as_o it_o be_v to_o still_v they_o like_o little_a child_n in_o their_o absence_n from_o god_n if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v here_o without_o god_n where_o we_o have_v many_o other_o friend_n with_o who_o a_o little_a to_o while_o away_o the_o time_n what_o alas_o will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o friend_n at_o all_o with_o who_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n or_o by_o who_o to_o have_v any_o comfort_n among_o man_n when_o subject_n begin_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o treason_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o their_o sovereigns_n this_o be_v no_o small_a degree_n to_o further_a punishment_n afterward_o viz._n to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o court_n of_o such_o prince_n or_o to_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v out_o of_o their_o presence_n after_o that_o absalon_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n amnon_n have_v flee_v from_o david_n as_o fear_v his_o displeasure_n &_o have_v be_v absent_a as_o a_o banish_a man_n for_o three_o year_n together_o &_o yet_o after_o that_o be_v so_o reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v return_v into_o the_o kingdom_n but_o notwithstanding_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o not_o to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n 2._o sam._n 14._o 24._o in_o which_o state_n he_o continue_v for_o two_o year_n more_o how_o
speak_v of_o condemnation_n especial_o of_o the_o extreme_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o perpetuity_n thereof_o by_o the_o extremity_n of_o diverse_a bodily_a pain_n here_o in_o this_o life_n even_o in_o some_o one_o member_n and_o but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o of_o extreme_a toothache_n of_o the_o strangullion_n of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o bladder_n or_o in_o the_o kidney_n of_o the_o gout_n of_o the_o colic_n and_o such_o like_a for_o if_o these_o thing_n but_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o but_o for_o a_o time_n be_v so_o intolerable_a what_o alas_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a thus_o only_o to_o have_v point_v at_o these_o thing_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v viz._n for_o their_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o second_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o heir_n and_o have_v a_o great_a inheritance_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o again_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n thou_o be_v also_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n galat._n 4._o 7._o so_o peter_n join_v together_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o inheritance_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 4._o touch_v this_o inheritance_n as_o before_o we_o note_v certain_a degree_n of_o that_o condemnation_n from_o which_o we_o hear_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v free_v the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o their_o dignity_n in_o that_o their_o deliverance_n so_o let_v we_o now_o also_o observe_v certain_a circumstance_n pertain_v to_o this_o inheritance_n for_o the_o better_a illustration_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o say_a inheritance_n although_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o before_o note_v the_o place_n of_o the_o reprobate_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n as_o any_o degree_n of_o their_o condemnation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o dishonour_n to_o be_v place_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o prince_n in_o which_o respect_n james_n and_o john_n desire_v to_o be_v place_v the_o one_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n yet_o to_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a may_v well_o be_v account_v for_o a_o principal_a honour_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o place_v so_o great_a a_o honour_n be_v it_o to_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o mortal_a prince_n that_o by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o same_o the_o whole_a exaltation_n and_o glorification_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v often_o describe_v and_o express_v by_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o great_a honour_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o second_o circumstance_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n child_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o degree_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a viz._n that_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v grace_v they_o with_o a_o most_o amiable_a countenance_n and_o most_o gracious_o speak_v unto_o they_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o favour_n of_o a_o king_n be_v like_o the_o dew_n upon_o the_o grass_n prou._n 19_o 12._o how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n david_n oppose_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n to_o all_o worldly_a prosperity_n desire_v by_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v more_o joy_n of_o heart_n thereby_o than_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o harvest_n and_o when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n do_v increase_v psal_n 4._o 6_o 7._o both_o these_o circumstance_n be_v the_o more_o because_o christ_n himself_o shall_v so_o place_v they_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o so_o speak_v unto_o they_o public_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n and_o before_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a even_o before_o all_o their_o adversary_n the_o more_o public_o and_o in_o the_o great_a company_n that_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n do_v grace_v his_o old_a benefactor_n francis_n frescobald_n the_o italian_a merchant_n first_o in_o the_o open_a street_n in_o london_n dismount_v from_o his_o horse_n embrace_v he_o most_o familiar_o speak_v most_o kind_o unto_o he_o and_o invite_v he_o the_o same_o day_n to_o dinner_n before_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o attendant_n upon_o he_o and_o afterward_o at_o his_o come_n to_o dine_v with_o he_o embrace_v he_o again_o and_o speak_v also_o most_o kind_o as_o before_o and_o declare_v to_o the_o lord_n admiral_n and_o other_o noble_n with_o he_o what_o the_o say_v frescobald_n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o at_o dinner_n place_v he_o next_o to_o himself_o the_o more_o public_o i_o say_v and_o before_o the_o more_o company_n that_o the_o say_a lord_n cromwell_n do_v so_o grace_v that_o poor_a decay_a merchant_n the_o great_a honour_n it_o be_v to_o the_o say_a merchant_n to_o be_v so_o grace_v how_o great_a then_o shall_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o god_n child_n be_v to_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v so_o gracious_o speak_v unto_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o world_n before_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o before_o all_o other_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o likewise_o before_o his_o own_o father_n before_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o devil_n themselves_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o hell_n the_o three_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o than_o ever_o before_o they_o have_v viz._n not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o local_a be_v there_o where_o himself_o be_v in_o all_o glory_n and_o majesty_n this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o allege_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o plain_a by_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o all_o god_n child_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 17._o 24._o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n for_o a_o subject_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o service_n of_o his_o prince_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v always_o near_o unto_o he_o in_o his_o chamber_n of_o presence_n and_o in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n who_o therefore_o can_v express_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n itself_o god_n privy_a chamber_n and_o always_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n but_o of_o this_o further_a communion_n of_o god_n child_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o consequent_o also_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n more_o shall_v be_v speak_v afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o these_o circumstance_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n child_n now_o to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o the_o say_a inheritance_n itself_o and_o so_o to_o come_v even_o to_o the_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o their_o foresay_a communion_n with_o god_n let_v we_o understand_v the_o say_a inheritance_n to_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n and_o man_n thereby_o in_o the_o two_o first_o place_n before_o allege_v be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n the_o great_a that_o any_o man_n be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v heir_n unto_o he_o how_o great_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n herein_o the_o child_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o of_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a as_o they_o be_v call_v psal_n 29._o 1._o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o great_a or_o mighty_a but_o that_o have_v many_o
of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v which_o be_v cleanse_v of_o all_o their_o pollution_n and_o be_v become_v undefiled_a than_o he_o add_v as_o a_o appendix_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n viz._n to_o scorch_v or_o hurt_v they_o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v govern_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o lively_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n revel_v 17._o 13._o 14._o 16._o 17._o so_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o this_o inheritance_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n no_o sorrow_n or_o grief_n what_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n be_v comparable_a what_o king_n ever_o be_v there_o that_o sometime_o have_v not_o want_v and_o that_o sometime_o have_v not_o mourn_v and_o weep_v touch_v labour_n both_o of_o sin_n itself_o and_o of_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n by_o sin_n another_o voice_n likewise_o from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o john_n writâ—_n bless_v from_o hencefort_n or_o present_o be_v they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n revel_v 14_o 13._o in_o this_o inheritance_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sorrow_n no_o grief_n no_o pain_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o tooth_n or_o a_o little_a finger_n shall_v ache_v all_o shall_v be_v ease_n and_o comfort_n sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o want_n grief_n and_o pain_n be_v take_v away_o all_o effect_n also_o must_v cease_v be_v there_o any_o other_o such_o inheritance_n in_o all_o the_o world_n what_o a_o singular_a privilege_n therefore_o be_v this_o of_o this_o inheritance_n to_o be_v so_o undefiled_a and_o whereof_o likewise_o the_o heir_n themselves_o shall_v be_v undefiled_a the_o three_o attribute_n not_o wither_v be_v add_v as_o for_o further_a direct_a commendation_n of_o the_o inheritance_n itself_o so_o likewise_o to_o amplify_v the_o first_o attribute_n immortal_a by_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o less_o for_o it_o signify_v that_o this_o inheritance_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v immortal_a but_o that_o also_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o wither_v or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o wither_v as_o the_o original_a word_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o flower_n which_o will_v never_o wither_v like_a to_o that_o among_o we_o which_o be_v call_v semper_fw-la vivens_fw-la or_o the_o everlasting_a flower_n because_o it_o be_v gather_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o house_n ever_o without_o water_n or_o any_o other_o moisture_n it_o retain_v the_o beauty_n it_o have_v at_o the_o time_n of_o gather_v so_o the_o beauty_n &_o glory_n of_o this_o inheritance_n shall_v never_o fade_v wither_v or_o decay_v but_o continue_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n that_o it_o be_v at_o their_o first_o entrance_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n thereof_o it_o shall_v not_o lose_v so_o much_o as_o one_o leaf_n neither_o shall_v any_o leaf_n grow_v lithe_a and_o so_o hang_v down_o from_o the_o fellow_n what_o a_o excellency_n be_v this_o what_o kingdom_n be_v there_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v in_o time_n impair_v and_o blemish_v either_o by_o loss_n of_o some_o part_n thereof_o or_o by_o not_o retain_v the_o glory_n it_o have_v at_o the_o first_o how_o be_v the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n immediate_o after_o salomon_n time_n maim_v by_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o ten_o tribe_n at_o once_o from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n how_o be_v the_o kingdom_n judah_n afterward_o deface_v partly_o by_o often_o give_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o foreign_a nation_n and_o partly_o and_o principal_o in_o the_o captivity_n by_o the_o babylonian_n when_o their_o city_n jerusalem_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sack_v and_o destroy_v their_o noble_a and_o most_o famous_a temple_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o their_o prince_n and_o noble_n partly_o slay_v and_o partly_o in_o most_o slavish_a manner_n carry_v into_o a_o strange_a land_n i_o allege_v no_o particular_a scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o jeremiahs_n lamentation_n do_v most_o lamentable_o describe_v they_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o greece_n of_o the_o great_a empire_n of_o rome_n all_o which_o be_v not_o only_o waste_v and_o decay_a but_o also_o utter_o consume_v the_o stamp_n only_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o remain_v the_o four_o and_o last_o attribute_n reserve_v or_o preserve_v note_v the_o safety_n of_o this_o inheritance_n illustrate_v or_o confirm_v by_o the_o place_n in_o heaven_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o gunshot_n of_o any_o enemy_n whatsoever_o matth._n 6._o 20._o that_o attribute_n reserve_v be_v so_o illustrate_v or_o confirm_v by_o the_o place_n be_v also_o amplify_v by_o the_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v so_o reserve_v viz._n for_o we_o that_o be_v for_o they_o who_o before_o he_o have_v say_v god_n the_o father_n have_v beget_v again_o and_o make_v his_o child_n the_o attribute_n itself_o reserve_v note_v the_o safety_n of_o this_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o time_n perfect_o pass_v &_o so_o insinuate_v that_o this_o inheritance_n have_v note_n note_n be_v keep_v a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o that_o be_v bless_v of_o his_o father_n mat._n 25._o 34._o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n where_o he_o call_v the_o say_a inheritance_n the_o salvation_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o time_n sith_o therefore_o this_o inheritance_n have_v be_v so_o long_o keep_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o may_v the_o better_o assure_v themselves_o of_o it_o for_o the_o long_a keep_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o another_o do_v the_o better_o testify_v the_o full_a purpose_n of_o the_o keeper_n that_o such_o shall_v have_v it_o as_o for_o who_o he_o have_v keep_v it_o so_o long_o daily_o experience_n confirm_v this_o that_o it_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n the_o place_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o only_o further_o confirm_v the_o say_a safety_n but_o be_v also_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a three_o attribute_n for_o as_o all_o thing_n in_o earth_n be_v mortal_a defile_v and_o do_v daily_o wither_v so_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v immortal_a undefiled_a and_o free_a from_o all_o wither_a yea_o it_o further_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o inheritance_n as_o show_v that_o as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o and_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v this_o heavenly_a inheritance_n than_o all_o earthly_a inheritance_n the_o pronoune_n we_o refer_v to_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n before_o speak_v do_v plain_o note_v as_o i_o say_v a_o special_a reservation_n and_o preparation_n long_o before_o even_o before_o all_o world_n of_o the_o say_a inheritance_n only_o for_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o a_o great_a benefit_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o all_o of_o we_o and_o not_o any_o other_o even_o we_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n bear_v by_o promise_n and_o that_o none_o come_v of_o the_o bond_n woman_n and_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n galat._n 4._o 23._o shall_v be_v heir_n or_o have_v any_o part_n of_o this_o inheritance_n with_o we_o genes_n 21._o 10._o the_o which_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o the_o constancy_n of_o isaac_n in_o blessing_n jacob_n without_o any_o revocation_n or_o division_n afterward_o of_o the_o say_a blessing_n betwixt_o jacob_n and_o esau_n without_o any_o repentance_n i_o say_v either_o as_o touch_v the_o whole_a blessing_n or_o touch_v any_o part_n thereof_o though_o esau_n seek_v the_o repentance_n of_o his_o father_n in_o that_o behalf_n with_o tear_n heb._n 12._o 17._o but_o of_o this_o propriety_n of_o this_o inheritance_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n only_o sufficient_a have_v be_v say_v before_o now_o that_o our_o comfort_n may_v yet_o be_v the_o more_o touch_v the_o say_a inheritance_n let_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o only_o that_o that_o inheritance_n be_v so_o keep_v for_o we_o but_o that_o also_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n viz._n 5._o he_o say_v that_o albeit_o we_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o thick_a of_o
our_o enemy_n compass_v we_o about_o like_o mighty_a bull_n of_o bashan_n and_o like_a dog_n psal_n 22._o 12._o and_o 16_o and_o as_o thick_a as_o bee_n psal_n 118._o 12._o and_o albeit_o in_o that_o respect_n while_o we_o thus_o hue_n among_o our_o enemy_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o danger_n yet_o we_o be_v as_o safe_o keep_v and_o as_o it_o be_v guard_v even_o wall_v round_o about_o not_o by_o angel_n alone_o but_o by_o god_n himself_o yea_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o safe_o keep_v here_o in_o earth_n notwithstanding_o all_o our_o enemy_n for_o that_o inheritance_n as_o that_o be_v keep_v for_o we_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v neither_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n because_o the_o father_n that_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v they_o by_o any_o violence_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n joh._n 10._o 28._o 29._o so_o then_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o custody_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n they_o may_v therefore_o as_o well_o doubt_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o of_o their_o preservation_n for_o the_o inheritance_n now_o speak_v of_o o_o inseparable_a happiness_n without_o the_o former_a preservation_n of_o this_o inheritance_n for_o we_o it_o be_v small_a comfort_n to_o hear_v it_o to_o be_v immortal_a undefiled_a and_o not_o wither_v yea_o the_o more_o excellent_a that_o this_o inheritance_n be_v note_v to_o be_v by_o those_o three_o attribute_n the_o more_o will_v be_v our_o grief_n if_o it_o be_v not_o safe_o keep_v for_o us._n what_o comfort_n also_o shall_v we_o have_v by_o all_o the_o four_o former_a commendation_n if_o we_o ourselves_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n perish_v and_o miscarry_v alas_o what_o comfort_n have_v king_n edward_n the_o five_o by_o this_o great_a kingdom_n when_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o most_o wicked_a uncle_n richard_n the_o three_o that_o most_o unnatural_o and_o horrible_o murder_v he_o and_o his_o young_a brother_n beside_o all_o before_o write_v of_o this_o inheritance_n the_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v lay_v forth_o further_o in_o scripture_n by_o phrase_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o great_a regard_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o chief_o by_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v crown_n upon_o our_o head_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n yea_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o because_o king_n also_o fare_v dainty_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n ren._n 2._o 7._o and_o of_o the_o manna_n that_o be_v hide_v revel_v 2._o 17._o as_o also_o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n there_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o sing_v man_n and_o woman_n 2._o sam._n 19_o 32._o so_o in_o heaven_n all_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n shall_v sing_v a_o new_a song_n and_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 5._o 9_o 10._o 11._o and_o 14._o 3._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o harp_n and_o of_o a_o new_a song_n yea_o such_o a_o song_n that_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v but_o the_o elect_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n whereas_o prince_n also_o dwell_v in_o stately_a and_o princely_a palace_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n to_o heaven_n behold_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n thereof_o and_o consider_v whether_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o sumptuous_a palace_n in_o all_o the_o world_n with_o all_o their_o rich_a and_o sumptuous_a furniture_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o outside_n of_o heaven_n if_o the_o outside_n be_v so_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a be_v not_o the_o inner_a part_n where_o god_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o angel_n be_v in_o all_o glory_n much_o more_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a how_o do_v david_n oft_o time_n commend_v the_o house_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n do_v he_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o way_n of_o admiration_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n psal_n 84._o 1._o do_v not_o he_o therefore_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o may_v dwell_v in_o his_o house_n verse_n 4._o yea_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o a_o day_n in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o and_o that_o for_o his_o part_n though_o he_o be_v then_o anoint_v heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n and_o diadem_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n yet_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o wickedness_n verse_n 10._o if_o he_o think_v the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o amiable_a upon_o earth_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o gatehouse_n of_o heaven_n how_o amiable_a think_v he_o heaven_n itself_o to_o be_v glorious_a thing_n say_v the_o prophet_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n psal_n 87._o 3._o what_o city_n of_o god_n the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n what_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o that_o city_n that_o it_o be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n compact_v together_o in_o itself_o that_o thereunto_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n to_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o israelite_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o there_o be_v throne_n set_v for_o judgement_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n psal_n 122._o 3._o 4._o 5._o be_v these_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_o glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n upon_o earth_n what_o then_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o jerusalem_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v but_o a_o type_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v corruptible_a and_o be_v now_o destroy_v this_o abide_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o a_o time_n for_o corrupt_v and_o mortal_a man_n this_o be_v a_o everlasting_a habitation_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o glory_n for_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n purge_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v glorious_a without_o any_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n that_o be_v make_v by_o man_n and_o with_o hand_n this_o be_v make_v by_o god_n himself_o without_o hand_n that_o have_v goodly_a tower_n almost_o past_o number_v psal_n 48._o 12._o this_o likewise_o have_v many_o dwell_a place_n more_o artificial_o compact_v together_o then_o all_o the_o gorgeous_a palace_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n thither_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n do_v go_v up_o but_o hither_o all_o tribe_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o sing_v those_o song_n before_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n but_o here_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o inheritance_n though_o the_o happy_a state_n thereof_o be_v describe_v by_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o great_a price_n for_o our_o better_a capacity_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o set_v forth_o and_o full_o to_o express_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o have_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n hear_v neither_o can_v the_o thing_n enter_v in_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 9_o what_o tongue_n then_o of_o man_n by_o any_o thing_n or_o by_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o express_v they_o yea_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o albeit_o the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o white_a raiment_n by_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o manna_n that_o be_v hide_v etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o shall_v neither_o have_v apparel_n nor_o food_n for_o our_o body_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n live_v by_o corporal_a food_n without_o apparel_n and_o after_o his_o fall_n have_v need_v as_o well_o
serve_v he_o 1._o sam._n 12_o 24._o or_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v psal_n 2_o 11._o and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o salution_n with_o fear_n &_o tremble_a phil._n 2_o 12._o and_o last_o in_o consideration_n as_o well_o of_o his_o severe_a justice_n in_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n towards_o we_o to_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 17._o thus_o i_o say_v the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v fear_v and_o do_v fear_n if_o man_n be_v without_o this_o fear_n they_o be_v secure_a and_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o afterward_o upon_o a_o other_o occasion_n we_o shall_v hear_v again_o but_o as_o for_o slavish_a fear_n such_o as_o be_v forbid_v &_o such_o as_o arise_v only_o from_o regard_n of_o god_n power_n &_o justice_n without_o respect_n to_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n heb._n 10._o 22._o this_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n child_n and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n without_o fear_n luk._n 1._o 74._o but_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o always_o without_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n so_o that_o they_o never_o have_v any_o brunt_n thereof_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_a spirit_n but_o flesh_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o regenerate_v but_o that_o his_o regeneration_n or_o rather_o his_o sanctification_n which_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o slature_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v be_v here_o imperfect_a although_o therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v or_o regenerate_v for_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v about_o word_n nor_o be_v too_o curious_a or_o precise_a for_o phrase_n they_o be_v free_v from_o fear_n as_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o of_o fear_n and_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o call_v god_n their_o father_n and_o assure_v themselves_o of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o they_o â—et_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v some_o relic_n still_o of_o the_o old_a man_n so_o far_o they_o can_v but_o sometime_o fear_v even_o so_o fear_v as_o fear_n be_v forbid_v yea_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v they_o often_o fear_v otherwise_o than_o they_o shall_v both_o god_n justice_n and_o also_o the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o their_o enemy_n because_o the_o unsanctified_a part_n do_v so_o oppress_v and_o sometime_o and_o for_o a_o time_n overwhel_n i_o the_o sanctify_a part_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o they_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v regenerate_v at_o all_o neither_o ever_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o to_o be_v mere_a natural_a man_n and_o as_o wicked_a as_o any_o other_o but_o although_o they_o do_v thus_o fear_v look_v only_o to_o god_n justice_n and_o not_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o respect_v only_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n remain_v in_o they_o not_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o as_o also_o of_o their_o own_o preservation_n here_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o even_o then_o have_v they_o cause_v not_o to_o fear_v but_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o argument_n against_o fear_n before_o handle_v as_o the_o wicked_a do_v sometime_o taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6._o 5._o that_o be_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o child_n to_o have_v a_o little_a mark_n of_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o for_o recovery_n of_o their_o former_a peace_n of_o conscience_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 51._o 8._o and_o 12._o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o esteem_v of_o it_o when_o they_o find_v it_o again_o as_o also_o that_o after_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o former_a peace_n of_o conscience_n they_o may_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o keep_v it_o themselves_o and_o the_o more_o diligent_a in_o teach_v other_o to_o keep_v it_o likewise_o for_o every_o benefit_n be_v the_o sweet_a by_o taste_n of_o the_o contrary_n again_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v such_o fear_n of_o his_o child_n to_o be_v as_o a_o glass_n to_o the_o wicked_a wherein_o they_o may_v the_o better_o see_v their_o own_o fearful_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o not_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o gather_v by_o such_o fear_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o much_o more_o fearful_a condition_n and_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o fear_v moreover_o such_o fear_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v often_o arise_v from_o the_o mistake_n of_o thing_n and_o from_o their_o imagination_n of_o that_o that_o be_v not_o so_o we_o do_v see_v before_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n fear_v upon_o imagination_n that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n when_o they_o see_v he_o so_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n fear_v and_o now_o do_v often_o fear_v because_o they_o judge_v not_o aright_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o but_o think_v they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o no_o love_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o no_o assurance_n at_o all_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n because_o their_o faith_n love_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v weak_a and_o come_v short_a of_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o nullity_n and_o a_o imperfection_n of_o god_n gift_n accompany_v salvation_n in_o they_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o nullity_n that_o be_v only_o a_o imperfection_n it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o case_n as_o sometime_o with_o a_o company_n of_o rebellious_a subject_n where_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n have_v pardon_v and_o send_v his_o pardon_n unto_o they_o sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_v with_o his_o own_o seal_n for_o as_o such_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o read_v their_o pardon_n do_v therefore_o doubt_v of_o they_o and_o fear_v the_o king_n displeasure_n so_o many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v pardon_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v their_o pardon_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o god_n own_o finger_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v notwithstanding_o doubt_v and_o fear_n because_o they_o can_v well_o read_v the_o say_a pardon_n but_o why_o can_v they_o not_o read_v it_o either_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o small_a letter_n which_o their_o sight_n be_v but_o in_o part_n can_v see_v or_o because_o they_o have_v not_o go_v long_o enough_o to_o school_v for_o the_o learning_n to_o read_v god_n hand_n perfect_o and_o ready_o or_o because_o they_o themselves_o have_v forget_v that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o that_o behalf_n or_o because_o they_o have_v keep_v their_o pardon_n so_o rechles_o and_o careless_o that_o the_o same_o be_v blot_v and_o obscure_v with_o many_o sin_n through_o their_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n commit_v can_v well_o be_v read_v by_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o for_o a_o time_n viz._n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v so_o careless_o and_o till_o they_o have_v purge_v themselves_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o whereby_o not_o only_o the_o write_n of_o their_o pardon_n be_v blur_v and_o make_v unlegible_a but_o also_o their_o own_o sight_n be_v dim_v so_o as_o they_o neither_o can_v read_v their_o pardon_n nor_o see_v any_o thing_n else_o touch_v their_o salution_n as_o they_o ought_v so_o have_v david_n blot_v and_o obscure_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o dim_v his_o own_o sight_n by_o his_o sin_n with_o bethsheba_n and_o against_o vriah_n that_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o many_o fear_n which_o make_v he_o to_o complain_v of_o his_o state_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o any_o man_n and_o that_o he_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o new_a heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v regenerate_v before_o psal_n 51._o 10._o the_o affliction_n also_o of_o this_o life_n befalling_a the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v especial_o compare_v with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v so_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v behold_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n as_o
advamcement_n sith_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v such_o joy_n and_o peace_n as_o that_o no_o affliction_n do_v or_o can_v express_v the_o same_o how_o great_a be_v their_o dignity_n in_o that_o behalf_n their_o joy_n i_o grant_v may_v be_v and_o sometime_o be_v eclipse_v and_o obscure_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v so_o with_o their_o peace_n for_o such_o as_o any_o man_n peace_n be_v such_o be_v his_o joy_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v sometime_o eclipse_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o moon_n betwixt_o we_o and_o it_o and_o more_o often_o darken_v by_o thick_a and_o black_a cloud_n do_v notwithstanding_o break_v out_o again_o and_o shine_v as_o bright_a as_o before_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o joy_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v and_o hide_a not_o only_o from_o other_o but_o also_o from_o themselves_o but_o though_o they_o weep_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n and_o their_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o this_o and_o most_o certain_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o their_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o they_o joh._n 16._o 20._o 21._o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v mourn_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n and_o indas_n so_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rejoice_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v their_o joy_n from_o they_o though_o sometime_o they_o lie_v among_o pot_n or_o stone_n and_o by_o many_o affliction_n be_v as_o it_o be_v colour_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o be_v cover_v with_o silver_n and_o who_o feather_n be_v like_o yellow_a gold_n psal_n 68_o 13._o they_o shall_v have_v beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n of_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o gladness_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n isai_n 61._o 3._o yea_o even_o in_o their_o heaviness_n their_o joy_n from_o above_o be_v great_a than_o their_o mourning_n here_o below_o as_o samson_n find_v honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n in_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o devour_a lion_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n find_v most_o sweet_a comfort_n even_o in_o the_o very_a belly_n and_o bowel_n of_o those_o affliction_n which_o devour_v the_o wicked_a the_o riddle_n of_o samson_n touch_v the_o foresay_a honey_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v meat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v sweetness_n be_v inexplicable_a to_o the_o philistines_n till_o they_o have_v plough_v with_o sampsons_n heifer_n judg._n 14._o 14._o so_o indeed_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a even_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o their_o poverty_n reproach_n sickness_n and_o such_o other_o like_o adversity_n seem_v a_o thing_n very_o strange_a to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o no_o man_n can_v explicat_fw-la or_o expound_v the_o same_o but_o only_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o have_v plough_v with_o their_o heifer_n that_o be_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n wherewith_o they_o and_o they_o only_o be_v endue_v for_o they_o only_o have_v that_o white_a stone_n speak_v of_o before_o wherein_o be_v a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o reu._n 2._o 17._o and_o how_o great_a the_o peace_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v and_o how_o true_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o to_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a as_o before_o we_o hear_v it_o to_o be_v call_v do_v not_o only_o appear_v by_o the_o fear_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o also_o by_o the_o like_a affliction_n trouble_n and_o heaviness_n of_o mind_n sometime_o in_o the_o godly_a when_o god_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o speak_v of_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v general_o of_o all_o creature_n may_v particular_o be_v say_v of_o they_o if_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v psal_n 104._o 29._o by_o this_o trouble_n i_o say_v of_o the_o godly_a themselves_o when_o sometime_o for_o a_o time_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o former_a joy_n and_o peace_n it_o appear_v how_o great_a their_o say_a peace_n and_o joy_n be_v and_o how_o worthy_a of_o that_o commendation_n which_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o ask_v one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v for_o a_o season_n lose_v their_o former_a peace_n and_o joy_n and_o that_o trouble_a in_o that_o behalf_n yea_o ask_v the_o very_a wicked_a themselves_o which_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n ask_v i_o say_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o what_o they_o will_v give_v for_o a_o release_n from_o their_o trouble_n and_o fear_n and_o for_o comfort_n and_o they_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o tear_n that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o world_n they_o will_v give_v all_o for_o true_a peace_n and_o joy_n consider_v how_o the_o church_n mourn_v for_o neglect_v of_o she_o beloved's_o voice_n yea_o how_o her_o heart_n faint_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o how_o she_o charge_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o if_o they_o do_v find_v her_o well-beloved_a they_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o he_o cantic_a 5._o 6._o how_o david_n also_o be_v trouble_v when_o he_o want_v that_o peace_n and_o joy_n which_o before_o he_o have_v we_o have_v already_o show_v touch_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o great_a first_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o paint_a and_o picture_v joy_n without_o any_o ground_n yea_o without_o any_o substance_n it_o be_v only_o in_o face_n and_o countenance_n and_o as_o wesay_v from_o the_o tooth_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o laughter_n of_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n second_o it_o be_v therefore_o very_o short_a and_o uncertain_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o laughter_n of_o a_o fool_n that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o crack_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n eccl._n 7._o 8._o though_o it_o make_v a_o great_a blaze_n &_o a_o loud_a noise_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o on_o a_o sudden_a it_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o three_o which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o former_a the_o more_o the_o wicked_a laugh_n and_o be_v merry_a here_o the_o more_o they_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o howl_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o strong_a wine_n make_v the_o sharp_a vinegar_n even_o such_o as_o will_v fetch_v off_o the_o skin_n from_o the_o rough_a of_o one_o mouth_n so_o the_o great_a shall_v be_v their_o calamity_n and_o their_o great_a joy_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o great_a heaviness_n but_o because_o many_o thing_n before_o write_v of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v likewise_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o point_n of_o their_o joy_n which_o arise_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o from_o their_o prosperity_n therefore_o i_o will_v here_o cease_v to_o write_v any_o more_o thereof_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v better_a cause_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n then_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n though_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o their_o peace_n and_o joy_n can_v but_o be_v much_o great_a how_o poor_a base_a and_o miserable_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v indeed_o touch_v their_o outward_a state_n they_o may_v rejoice_v when_o the_o wicked_a even_o prince_n may_v mourn_v they_o may_v laugh_v when_o such_o may_v weep_v they_o may_v sing_v when_o the_o other_o for_o all_o their_o wealth_n pleasure_n friend_n power_n and_o authority_n and_o glory_n may_v cry_v and_o howl_v as_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v salute_v in_o this_o manner_n bail_n mary_n or_o rejoice_n mary_n thou_o be_v free_o belon_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o fear_v not_o for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n for_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n &_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n luk._n 1._o 28._o 29._o 30._o and_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o shepherd_n be_v not_o afraid_a behold_v i_o bring_v yond_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n the_o lord_n luk_n 2._o 10._o so_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o marie_n and_o the_o shepherd_n have_v cause_n ro_o cast_v away_o fear_n and_o to_o be_v giâ—â—_n and_o to_o rejoice_v
both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v bid_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o be_v a_o bless_a angel_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o message_n it_o self_n and_o that_o she_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n which_o shall_v beâ—_n call_v lesus_fw-la because_o he_o shall_v save_v and_o have_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 21._o and_o that_o when_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o appear_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n the_o same_o son_n be_v then_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n how_o much_o more_o than_o may_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o throw_v away_o all_o sear_n and_o rejoice_v even_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a â—ith_v not_o only_a christ_n jesus_n be_v bear_v but_o have_v also_o suffer_v be_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v accomplish_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o all_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o protect_v we_o from_o all_o our_o cnemy_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o since_o i_o say_v christ_n jesus_n have_v not_o only_o do_v all_o this_o for_o we_o but_o be_v also_o concein_v and_o form_v spiritual_o in_o we_o gal._n 4._o 9_o and_o since_o we_o have_v put_v he_o on_o as_o a_o garment_n rom._n 13._o 14._o and_o since_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o one_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o joh._n 17._o 22._o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o since_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o never_o leave_v we_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o where_o himself_o be_v there_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o that_o our_o joy_n may_v indeed_o be_v full_a never_o again_o mix_v with_o any_o drop_n of_o heaviness_n neither_o ever_o any_o whit_n obscure_v or_o overcast_v with_o any_o mist_n of_o sin_n or_o affliction_n very_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o salvation_n already_o wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o assurance_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v for_o themselves_o in_o particular_a have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v than_o either_o marie_n or_o the_o shepherd_n have_v by_o understanding_n only_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v or_o to_o be_v already_o bear_v but_o not_o have_v accomplish_v it_o for_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a indignity_n offer_v to_o a_o honest_a man_n promise_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o give_v earnest_n upon_o his_o promise_n and_o further_a also_o bind_v of_o himself_o to_o perform_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v then_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o promise_n earnest_n and_o further_a assurance_n so_o yea_o ten_o thousand_o time_n great_a indignity_n be_v it_o to_o god_n for_o we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n before_o mention_v god_n have_v not_o only_o promise_v they_o but_o also_o make_v we_o far_o better_a assurance_n of_o they_o then_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o promise_v so_o far_o be_v the_o full_a persuasion_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o joy_n according_a from_o all_o presumption_n against_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v most_o bold_o and_o wicked_o affirm_v thus_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o part_n that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v yea_o being_n that_o seed_n only_o may_v say_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v or_o rejoice_v i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n he_o have_v deck_v i_o like_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n thresh_v herself_o with_o her_o jewel_n isai_n 61._o 9_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n grief_n anguish_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o other_o do_v enjoy_v by_o god_n child_n have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o exceed_a great_a benefit_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n enjoy_v themselves_o for_o the_o further_a declaration_n of_o their_o dignity_n let_v we_o also_o take_v a_o view_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o other_o do_v enjoy_v by_o they_o here_o let_v we_o understand_v first_o that_o they_o hurt_v no_o body_n but_o suffer_v every_o one_o with_o who_o they_o do_v live_v or_o with_o who_o they_o have_v any_o deal_n to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_o to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o second_o that_o they_o be_v many_o way_n helpful_a and_o do_v much_o good_a unto_o other_o the_o first_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o harmful_a the_o wicked_a be_v continual_o unto_o all_o with_o who_o they_o dwell_v as_o to_o some_o by_o their_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n either_o animate_v they_o to_o the_o like_a or_o discourage_v they_o from_o the_o contrary_a so_o also_o to_o other_o by_o their_o unreverend_a behaviour_n towards_o their_o superior_n by_o their_o pride_n and_o violence_n against_o their_o inferior_n by_o their_o contempt_n of_o their_o equal_n by_o their_o cruelty_n and_o unmercifulnesse_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n by_o their_o unchaste_a speech_n gesture_n and_o other_o action_n by_o unjust_a deal_n touch_v the_o good_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o by_o their_o backbiting_n slander_v and_o false_a accuse_v and_o otherwise_o defame_v of_o they_o they_o that_o have_v daily_a experience_n or_o have_v hear_v of_o these_o thing_n will_v think_v it_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o live_v where_o they_o may_v be_v without_o fear_n of_o such_o damage_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o nabal_n servant_n to_o abigail_n after_o that_o nabal_n have_v so_o wicked_o and_o churlish_o send_v away_o the_o messenger_n of_o david_n empty_a for_o they_o do_v amplify_v the_o churlish_a and_o wicked_a answer_n of_o nabal_n to_o david_n messenger_n as_o by_o some_o kindness_n of_o david_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o also_o by_o plead_v that_o they_o have_v no_o displeasure_n neither_o have_v miss_v any_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o field_n 1._o sam._n 25_o 15._o but_o be_v these_o thing_n all_o no_o very_o but_o as_o themselves_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o other_o so_o likewise_o they_o be_v great_a mean_n to_o keep_v other_o from_o do_v that_o evil_a against_o god_n against_o their_o neighbour_n and_o against_o themselves_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v commit_v for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o wicked_a converse_v daily_o with_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v especial_o in_o their_o company_n do_v refrain_v from_o many_o sin_n many_o oath_n many_o blasphemy_n many_o curse_n from_o much_o vain_a talk_n filthy_a speech_n &_o much_o foolish_a jest_n from_o other_o outrage_n also_o which_o they_o will_v free_o commit_v if_o they_o be_v by_o themselves_o alone_o many_o time_n also_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o reprobate_n themselves_o from_o some_o heinous_a sin_n for_o the_o godlies'_n sake_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v greedy_o commit_v do_v not_o god_n keep_v abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n from_o defile_v sara_n for_o abraham_n sake_n gen._n 206._o and_o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o doubtless_o this_o be_v partly_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o herod_n fear_n and_o reverence_v of_o john_n baptist_n that_o be_v of_o the_o fear_v to_o commit_v some_o evil_n for_o his_o sake_n from_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v refrain_v mark_n 6._o 20._o so_o that_o esau_n hope_v of_o the_o death_n of_o isaac_n and_o then_o purpose_v to_o have_v kill_v jacob_n what_o do_v it_o else_o import_n but_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o fear_v the_o commit_n of_o that_o fearful_a murder_n for_o isaac_n his_o sake_n gen._n 27._o 41._o but_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o good_a they_o do_v to_o other_o here_o at_o the_o first_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o god_n make_v the_o woman_n first_o to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o man_n so_o by_o this_o
benefit_n so_o to_o have_v his_o wife_n chastity_n preserve_v she_o herself_o prostituting_a and_o offer_v herself_o to_o such_o wickedness_n and_o seek_v it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o this_o example_n also_o that_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a that_o i_o say_v before_o viz._n that_o other_o have_v benefit_n by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v they_o no_o such_o hurt_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v ready_a to_o do_v upon_o every_o occasion_n be_v it_o never_o so_o slight_a or_o slender_a yea_o sometime_o without_o any_o occasion_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o benefit_n that_o other_o have_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o a_o family_n both_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o one_o by_o another_o and_o also_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a in_o like_a manner_n other_o also_o abroad_o have_v great_a benefit_n by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o civil_a magistracy_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v when_o righteous_a man_n rejoice_v that_o be_v be_v advance_v to_o great_a dignity_n and_o magistracy_n for_o so_o the_o opposition_n follow_v show_v that_o these_o word_n must_v be_v thus_o interpret_v there_o be_v great_a glory_n that_o be_v there_o be_v great_a prosperity_n of_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n but_o when_o the_o wicked_a rise_v up_o every_o man_n be_v pry_v into_o prou._n 28._o 12._o that_o be_v every_o man_n outward_a state_n be_v so_o sift_v and_o load_v with_o taxation_n and_o imposition_n that_o he_o have_v small_a cause_n of_o joy_n the_o like_a be_v pro._n 29._o 2._o when_o the_o righteous_a be_v increase_v in_o honour_n and_o authority_n the_o people_n rejoice_v but_o when_o the_o wicked_a man_n bear_v rule_v the_o people_n sigh_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n belong_v that_o eccl._n 10._o 16._o 17._o woe_n to_o thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v a_o child_n and_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o the_o morning_n bless_a art_n thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o time_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n that_o be_v that_o land_n be_v happy_a and_o full_a of_o blessing_n who_o ruler_n descend_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v themselves_o so_o also_o for_o this_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o be_v only_o true_a nobility_n by_o all_o these_o sentence_n we_o see_v both_o that_o every_o people_n have_v many_o blessing_n that_o have_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o be_v their_o ruler_n and_o also_o that_o much_o misery_n and_o many_o calamity_n be_v there_o where_o ungodly_a man_n bear_v sway_v as_o the_o people_n have_v many_o blessing_n when_o god_n advance_v his_o child_n to_o be_v governor_n over_o they_o so_o magistrate_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o happy_a by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o have_v within_o their_o dominion_n or_o under_o their_o government_n indeed_o haman_n say_v to_o ahashuerosh_n there_o be_v a_o people_n meaâ—ing_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n scatter_a and_o disperse_v among_o thy_o people_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o their_o law_n be_v diverse_a from_o all_o people_n and_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o king_n law_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o ester_n 3._o 8._o but_o queen_n ester_n speak_v by_o a_o better_a spirit_n even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o entreat_v the_o repeal_n of_o the_o king_n edict_n which_o the_o say_v haman_n by_o the_o former_a accusation_n have_v procure_v against_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o destruction_n plead_v the_o contrary_a and_o say_v that_o if_o the_o adversary_n shall_v prevail_v for_o destroy_v the_o jew_n in_o such_o manner_n he_o can_v not_o recompense_v the_o king_n loss_n ester_n 7._o 4._o so_o diverse_a other_o adversary_n rehum_n and_o shimshai_n and_o other_o write_v to_o king_n artashashte_v that_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v a_o rebellious_a city_n and_o wicked_a and_o so_o artashashte_v himself_o by_o letter_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o ezra_n 4._o 12._o but_o darius_n upon_o better_a ground_n write_v that_o kindness_n shall_v be_v show_v towards_o the_o build_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o king_n life_n and_o for_o his_o son_n ezra_n 6._o 10._o so_o he_o show_v that_o he_o rather_o hope_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n than_o fear_v any_o evil_n by_o the_o jew_n experience_n also_o show_v both_o what_o true_a loyalty_n and_o safety_n king_n and_o prince_n as_o well_o popish_a and_o otherwise_o wicked_a as_o godly_a and_o religious_a have_v have_v by_o protestant_a and_o true_o religious_a subject_n that_o have_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o also_o what_o treachery_n and_o treason_n have_v be_v continual_o wrought_v by_o wicked_a subject_n especial_o by_o papist_n against_o their_o sovereign_n as_o well_o papist_n as_o protestant_n and_o touch_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n infinite_a be_v the_o benefit_n that_o the_o people_n enjoy_v by_o they_o by_o their_o public_a preach_n by_o their_o private_a instruction_n and_o consolation_n by_o their_o good_a example_n and_o by_o their_o prayer_n yea_o one_o faithful_a minister_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n 〈…〉_o live_v not_o only_o do_v elisha_n cry_v after_o elisah_n wh_o 〈…〉_o away_o as_o he_o see_v he_o carry_v up_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n 〈…〉_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseme_v 〈…〉_o of_o 2._o king_n 2._o 12._o but_o joâ—sh_n also_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n ever_o 〈…〉_o king_n come_v to_o elisha_n when_o he_o lie_v sick_a even_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n weep_v in_o like_a manner_n over_o he_o &_o most_o mournful_o say_v o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o king_n 13._o 14._o they_o also_o that_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n of_o such_o minister_n and_o follow_v their_o godly_a example_n be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a benefit_n unto_o they_o by_o maintain_v they_o and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o all_o their_o good_n gal._n 6._o 6._o but_o also_o by_o their_o prayer_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o diverse_a other_o mean_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v the_o philippian_n his_v joy_n and_o his_o crown_n phil._n 4._o 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n to_o the_o elect_a lady_n say_v i_o rejoice_v great_o that_o i_o find_v thy_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n 2._o joh._n 1._o 4._o and_o afterward_o he_o bid_v she_o and_o she_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o say_v he_o we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n to_o gaius_n also_o he_o write_v thus_o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o this_o to_o hear_v that_o thy_o son_n walk_v in_o truth_n 3._o joh._n 4._o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v great_a pest_n and_o plague_n to_o the_o people_n even_o as_o wolf_n to_o the_o sheep_n and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v wicked_a they_o be_v as_o great_a a_o grief_n and_o vexation_n to_o the_o minister_n jer._n 20._o 7._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o 15._o 10._o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v hitherto_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o other_o betwixt_o who_o there_o be_v any_o special_a bond_n the_o more_o that_o any_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o more_o benefit_n have_v every_o one_o kinsman_n friend_n and_o other_o by_o he_o viz._n by_o his_o speech_n and_o communication_n and_o by_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o in_o both_o those_o respect_n he_o shine_v as_o a_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n to_o give_v direction_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n by_o hold_v so_o forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o other_o may_v the_o better_a walk_n towards_o heaven_n phil._n 2._o 15._o his_o mouth_n will_v speak_v of_o wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n will_v talk_v of_o judgement_n the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n psal_n 37._o 30._o 31._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o wise_a do_v spread_v abroad_o knowledge_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o foolish_a do_v not_o so_o pro._n 15._o 7._o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a man_n be_v like_o fine_a silver_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a feed_v many_o pro._n 10._o 20._o they_o admonish_v also_o they_o that_o be_v
proceed_v to_o other_o comparison_n touch_v similitude_n the_o book_n of_o the_o canticle_n be_v most_o plentiful_a in_o this_o behalf_n for_o whatsoever_o by_o similitude_n be_v speak_v general_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n before_o handle_v as_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n wherein_o stand_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o hear_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o dove_n who_o wing_n be_v cover_v with_o silver_n that_o be_v seem_v to_o be_v and_o who_o feather_n be_v as_o yellow_a gold_n psal_n 68_o 13._o so_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n christ_n speak_v thus_o my_o love_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a thy_o eye_n be_v like_o the_o dove_n cant._n 1._o 14._o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o church_n speak_v thus_o of_o herself_o i_o be_o the_o rose_n of_o the_o field_n or_o rather_o the_o rose_n that_o grow_v in_o sunshine_n place_n that_o be_v most_o odoriferous_a and_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n verse_n i._o and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n christ_n applaud_v and_o approve_v the_o former_a similitude_n say_v like_o the_o ltlie_a among_o the_o thorn_n so_o be_v my_o love_n among_o the_o daughter_n in_o which_o comparison_n christ_n plain_o compare_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v adversary_n to_o god_n church_n unto_o thorn_n good_a in_o a_o manner_n for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o fire_n and_o such_o as_o will_v continual_o prick_v and_o otherwise_o annoy_v the_o child_n of_o god_n where_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n herself_o note_n note_n speak_v not_o thus_o of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o christ_n call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o thorn_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o to_o be_v spare_v in_o judge_v and_o censure_v their_o adversary_n how_o hurtful_a soever_o and_o to_o leave_v judge_v and_o censure_v of_o they_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o return_v to_o that_o former_a similitude_n of_o lily_n it_o be_v there_o and_o often_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n use_v to_o magnify_v the_o state_n of_o god_n child_n as_o much_o above_o all_o other_o as_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o open_a field_n always_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v more_o beautiful_a than_o all_o other_o flower_n and_o this_o similitude_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o say_v that_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o royalty_n be_v not_o clothe_v like_o one_o of_o they_o mat._n 6._o 29._o yet_o be_v solomon_n the_o most_o glorious_a king_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o teach_v the_o state_n of_o god_n child_n be_v like_a to_o the_o lily_n to_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o all_o the_o state_n of_o most_o glorious_a earthly_a king_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n again_o compate_v his_o church_n to_o a_o most_o straight_a pillar_n of_o smoke_n arise_v from_o the_o most_o rich_a and_o pleasant_a composition_n of_o odour_n that_o can_v be_v deuâ—sed_v even_o make_v of_o myrrh_n frankincense_n and_o all_o the_o spice_n of_o merchandise_n mount_v as_o it_o be_v upward_o towards_o god_n as_o the_o accustom_a incense_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n chapter_n 3_o 6._o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n verse_n 1_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v compare_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o dove_n but_o say_v also_o that_o her_o lock_n be_v within_o not_o hang_v out_o like_o the_o lock_n of_o harlot_n and_o that_o her_o hair_n be_v like_o a_o flock_n of_o goat_n which_o look_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n of_o gtlead_v that_o be_v that_o all_o their_o outward_a behaviour_n be_v most_o comely_a to_o behold_v as_o a_o flock_n of_o well_o feed_v goat_n keep_v in_o good_a order_n second_o he_o add_v ver_fw-la 3._o that_o her_o tooth_n be_v like_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n in_o good_a order_n which_o go_v up_o from_o the_o wash_n whereof_o every_o one_o bring_v forth_o twin_n and_o none_o be_v barren_a among_o they_o that_o be_v who_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v chew_v the_o cud_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o be_v all_o touch_v principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o other_o behaviour_n in_o good_a order_n agree_v one_o with_o another_o bring_v forth_o fruit_v most_o plentiful_o to_o the_o great_a increase_n both_o of_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o all_o good_a work_n in_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o yea_o he_o add_v moreover_o verse_n 3._o that_o her_o lip_n be_v like_o the_o thread_n of_o scarlet_a and_o her_o talk_n comely_a that_o be_v all_o her_o speech_n be_v gracious_a and_o that_o her_o temple_n be_v within_o her_o lock_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o pomegranate_n that_o be_v that_o her_o countenance_n be_v most_o modest_a and_o bashful_a as_o if_o she_o blush_v and_o be_v red_a cheeked_a like_o a_o pomegranate_n in_o the_o 4._o verse_n he_o proceed_v to_o other_o comparison_n say_v that_o her_o neck_n be_v as_o the_o tower_n of_o david_n build_v for_o defence_n and_o that_o a_o thousand_o shield_n hang_v therein_o and_o all_o the_o target_n of_o strong_a man_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o such_o as_o be_v to_o bear_v and_o sustain_v her_o government_n be_v all_o like_a to_o david_n tower_n well_o replenish_v with_o all_o armour_n of_o proof_n and_o such_o as_o be_v manifest_a argument_n of_o most_o glorious_a victory_n in_o the_o five_o verfe_n he_o say_v yet_o more_o that_o her_o two_o breast_n be_v as_o two_o young_a kid_n that_o be_v twin_n feed_v among_o the_o lily_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o all_o her_o doctrine_n be_v only_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v most_o sweet_o agree_v together_o without_o any_o difference_n like_o two_o twin_n and_o be_v most_o sincere_a milk_n wherewith_o as_o with_o most_o dainty_a and_o tender_a kid_n flesh_n feed_v in_o most_o pleasant_a pasture_n full_a of_o all_o pleasant_a and_o amiable_a flower_n such_o as_o be_v lily_n among_o they_o and_o cow_n lip_n and_o peagle_n be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o our_o pasture_n ground_n she_o nourish_v both_o herself_o and_o all_o the_o child_n that_o god_n do_v give_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o 8_o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n follow_v he_o call_v she_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o spouse_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v and_o so_o signify_v that_o she_o be_v as_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o he_o as_o any_o wife_n or_o new_a marry_a spouse_n be_v to_o any_o husband_n in_o the_o 9_o verse_n also_o he_o compare_v she_o to_o his_o sister_n in_o respect_n that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v a_o inheritrix_n together_o with_o he_o of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n yea_o he_o do_v compare_v she_o to_o a_o sister_n so_o beautiful_a and_o deck_v with_o chain_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v wound_v and_o ravish_v with_o the_o love_n of_o she_o in_o the_o 10._o verse_n he_o amplifi_v that_o her_o love_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o grace_n by_o other_o comparison_n prefer_v the_o same_o before_o wine_n and_o the_o savour_n of_o all_o other_o spice_n because_o as_o some_o be_v wound_v and_o with_o their_o wound_n saint_v be_v reviue_v by_o wine_n and_o comfort_v by_o sweet_a odour_n so_o he_o be_v before_o as_o it_o be_v wound_v with_o her_o love_n be_v again_o reviue_v and_o comfort_v with_o her_o grace_n in_o the_o 11._o verse_n he_o compare_v her_o lip_n that_o be_v her_o gracious_a word_n proceed_v out_o of_o her_o lip_n unto_o the_o sweet_a dropping_n of_o the_o honey_n comb_n yea_o to_o honey_n mix_v with_o milk_n as_o be_v not_o only_o pleasant_a but_o also_o nourishable_a as_o before_o we_o hear_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o feed_v many_o pro._n 10._o 21._o in_o the_o same_o verse_n also_o he_o compare_v her_o good_a work_n never_o separate_v from_o her_o gracious_a speech_n unto_o the_o savour_n of_o garment_n smell_v as_o sweet_a that_o be_v be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o the_o sweet_a wood_n of_o lebanon_n be_v to_o man_n as_o the_o angel_n testify_v cornelius_n his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n to_o have_v be_v unto_o god_n act._n 10._o 4._o in_o the_o 12._o verse_n for_o the_o better_a express_v of_o hislove_n call_v she_o again_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o sister_n and_o spouse_n he_o set_v she_o forth_o by_o three_o other_o similitude_n say_v that_o she_o be_v as_o a_o garden_n enclose_v as_o a_o spring_n shut_v up_o and_o as_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o by_o all_o which_o
the_o lip_n of_o he_o that_o be_v asleep_a to_o speak_v by_o this_o similitude_n signify_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v by_o her_o ministry_n be_v like_a to_o wine_n that_o sparkle_v upward_o and_o which_o work_v so_o powerful_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o even_o the_o dead_a hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n therein_o be_v awaken_v and_o have_v their_o mouth_n open_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o praise_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a similitude_n whereby_o solomon_n in_o that_o most_o excellent_a song_n call_v therefore_o the_o song_n of_o song_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o song_n whereby_o i_o say_v solomon_n in_o that_o most_o divine_a song_n general_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n therefore_o of_o these_o similitude_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v again_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a beside_o these_o let_v we_o also_o brief_o consider_v of_o some_o other_o similitude_n whereby_o in_o other_o respect_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n be_v likewise_o set_v forth_o unto_o us._n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o excellent_a speech_n of_o that_o wicked_a man_n balaam_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wherein_o he_o prophesi_v most_o divine_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o israelite_n compare_v they_o most_o elegant_o in_o one_o sentence_n to_o diverse_a thing_n as_o the_o valley_n say_v he_o be_v they_o stretch_v out_o as_o the_o garden_n by_o the_o river_n as_o the_o aloe_n tree_n which_o the_o lord_n bathe_v plant_v as_o the_o cedar_n beside_o the_o water_n num._n 24._o 6._o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v much_o more_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n even_o of_o all_o that_o by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n be_v such_o child_n of_o god_n as_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o second_o let_v that_o also_o be_v remember_v that_o be_v psal_n 1._o 3._o where_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o other_o property_n describe_v in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n the_o prophet_n say_v further_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n which_o do_v bring_v forth_o their_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o fade_v the_o application_n of_o which_o similitude_n he_o make_v in_o the_o next_o word_n say_v see_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v shall_v prosper_v then_o he_o add_v a_o contrary_a similitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o wicked_a be_v not_o so_o but_o as_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o verse_n 4._o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n have_v the_o like_a in_o a_o manner_n of_o both_o i_o mean_v both_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o wicked_a but_o first_o of_o the_o wicked_a then_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o have_v set_v down_o this_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o wicked_a curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v all_o the_o wicked_a than_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o a_o similitude_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o heath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o any_o good_a come_v but_o shall_v inhabit_v the_o parch_a place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o salt_n land_n and_o not_o inhabit_v chap._n 17._o 5._o 6._o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n he_o add_v the_o contrary_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v such_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o water_n which_o spread_v out_o her_o root_n by_o the_o river_n and_o shall_v not_o feel_v when_o the_o heat_n come_v but_o her_o leaf_n shall_v be_v green_a and_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o the_o year_n of_o drought_n neither_o shall_v cease_v from_o yield_a fruit_n in_o the_o psalm_n 92._o 12._o the_o prophet_n commend_v the_o righteous_a by_o these_o similitude_n the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o palm_n tree_n and_o grow_v like_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n they_o shall_v be_v far_o and_o flourish_a but_o of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v say_v the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v consume_v as_o the_o fat_a of_o lamb_n even_o with_o the_o smoke_n they_o shall_v be_v consume_v psalm_n 37._o 20._o we_o have_v hear_v likewise_o before_o other_o similitude_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o certain_a estate_n of_o god_n child_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a to_o mount_v zion_n and_o like_a to_o jerusalem_n compass_v about_o with_o mighty_a mountain_n psal_n 125._o 1._o 2._o and_o like_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o no_o storm_n can_v prevail_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o wicked_a though_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o not_o do_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n which_o when_o storm_n and_o tempest_n come_v be_v overthrow_v mat._n 7._o 24._o with_o these_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o comparison_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o thing_n hallow_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o his_o first_o fruit_n jerem._n 2._o 3._o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n compare_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o apple_n of_o god_n eye_n zach._n 2._o 8._o by_o both_o these_o similitude_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v that_o as_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v precious_a unto_o god_n and_o as_o every_o man_n account_v high_o of_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o be_v very_o tender_a thereof_o so_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v very_o precious_a to_o god_n and_o he_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o they_o do_v not_o all_o these_o similitude_n much_o set_v forth_o the_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n child_n there_o be_v many_o other_o the_o like_a similitude_n but_o have_v give_v this_o taste_n of_o these_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o come_v to_o other_o comparison_n if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yea_o such_o a_o honour_n as_o that_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o nation_n how_o great_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o now_o for_o they_o that_o at_o that_o time_n be_v no_o such_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n hos_fw-la 1._o 10._o paul_n often_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o rejoice_v in_o that_o name_n and_o think_v the_o same_o more_o honourable_a then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v heir_n of_o all_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o what_o service_n of_o any_o king_n or_o of_o all_o king_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n king_n of_o king_n be_v able_a to_o give_v such_o reward_n for_o their_o service_n as_o there_o be_v in_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n psalm_n 19_o 11._o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o to_o be_v the_o son_n or_o daughter_n of_o god_n himself_o let_v no_o man_n here_o object_n that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a because_o they_o that_o be_v servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o though_o this_o be_v so_o in_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o paul_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o general_a all_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o of_o god_n himself_o judas_n be_v a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nebuchadnezer_n be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n jerem_n 27._o 6._o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n such_o as_o we_o do_v now_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n be_v call_v james_n 2._o 23._o as_o likewise_o for_o lazarus_n to_o be_v call_v by_o
before_o hear_v that_o the_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n or_o second_o creation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a work_n then_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o since_o the_o angel_n have_v their_o part_n only_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n why_o may_v not_o this_o also_o be_v think_v to_o be_v some_o prerogative_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n above_o the_o angel_n last_o of_o all_o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n as_o himself_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o by_o they_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n yea_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v fall_v have_v he_o promise_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o do_v stand_v or_o have_v he_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o they_o they_o be_v indeed_o say_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o about_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v never_o say_v to_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o round_o about_o his_o throne_n import_v only_o service_n but_o to_o sit_v and_o that_o in_o his_o throne_n import_v authority_n and_o majesty_n but_o some_o man_n against_o all_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n above_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n may_v perhaps_o object_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v set_v it_o forth_o by_o their_o similitude_n to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n say_v when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 22._o 30._o if_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v but_o like_a to_o the_o angel_n how_o can_v they_o here_o be_v say_v to_o have_v any_o preeminence_n above_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sleight_n and_o weak_a objection_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o simple_o say_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n but_o only_o that_o as_o touch_v marriage_n where_o of_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o sadducee_n they_o shall_v be_v like_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o wine_n be_v bestow_v in_o marriage_n but_o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n so_o then_o this_o comparison_n of_o like_a be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o as_o touch_v marriage_n and_o this_o be_v more_o manifest_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o present_a text_n where_o we_o read_v and_o shall_v afterward_o by_o god_n grace_n hear_v that_o at_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n but_o also_o to_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v likewise_o more_o than_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o the_o angel_n now_o though_o i_o have_v hither_o to_o thus_o write_v of_o their_o preeminence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n above_o the_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o yet_o we_o must_v never_o forget_v that_o as_o there_o be_v that_o preeminence_n so_o also_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n the_o angel_n for_o the_o present_a time_n especial_o have_v great_a prerogative_n above_o the_o child_n of_o god_n namely_o first_o that_o they_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n second_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o spirit_n the_o child_n of_o god_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n three_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o consequent_o from_o all_o misery_n the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n the_o child_n of_o god_n while_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o corruption_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o do_v sin_n daily_o and_o by_o sin_n they_o be_v also_o subject_a as_o to_o many_o other_o calamity_n so_o at_o last_o to_o death_n itself_o so_o in_o these_o respect_v they_o be_v inferior_a to_o angel_n but_o in_o the_o former_a they_o have_v a_o great_a prerogative_n what_o a_o dignity_n be_v this_o what_o a_o honour_n what_o a_o glory_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o advance_v be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a honour_n for_o daniel_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o ruler_n that_o be_v by_o daniel_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o ruler_n that_o be_v by_o darius_n set_v over_o all_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o governor_n who_o he_o have_v before_o set_v over_o all_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o preeininence_n above_o angel_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o creature_n under_o god_n be_v principality_n power_n might_n and_o dominion_n what_o be_v darius_n himself_o yea_o what_o be_v great_a king_n solomon_n in_o all_o his_o earthly_a pomp_n in_o all_o his_o honour_n in_o all_o his_o royalty_n and_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o least_o angel_n if_o any_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o before_o write_v of_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n above_o angel_n shall_v differ_v in_o judgement_n let_v he_o unanswerable_o and_o plain_o without_o cavil_v answer_v my_o former_a reason_n and_o show_v better_o for_o his_o judgement_n and_o i_o will_v easy_o change_v my_o former_a opinion_n i_o affect_v not_o any_o novelty_n i_o be_o not_o delight_v with_o singularity_n neither_o be_o i_o so_o peremptory_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o hold_v differ_v from_o other_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o that_o i_o be_o ready_a in_o all_o humility_n to_o submit_v my_o spirit_n to_o the_o prophet_n which_o shall_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v not_o this_o point_n be_v think_v a_o curious_a or_o unnecessary_a paradox_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v regard_v as_o a_o point_n of_o great_a use_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o more_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v so_o much_o more_o zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o have_v advance_v we_o and_o final_o the_o more_o to_o comfort_v we_o and_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o the_o more_o high_o he_o have_v exalt_v us._n chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v show_v kindness_n to_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o threaten_n to_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n have_v hitherto_o be_v thus_o large_a and_o plentiful_a in_o lay_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n i_o will_v now_o enlarge_v the_o same_o but_o by_o one_o argument_n more_o viz._n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o child_n by_o his_o threaten_n against_o those_o that_o do_v they_o any_o hurt_n and_o by_o the_o performance_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o the_o say_a promise_n &_o threaten_n for_o hereby_o it_o do_v the_o more_o manifest_o appear_v in_o what_o price_n and_o reckon_n they_o be_v with_o god_n touch_v the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o child_n they_o be_v first_o of_o all_o join_v together_o for_o when_o god_n first_o make_v a_o special_a covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n this_o be_v one_o special_a article_n as_o before_o upon_o other_o occasion_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o say_a covenant_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o that_o shall_v bless_v he_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o shall_v curse_v he_o gen._n 12._o 3._o be_v this_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n as_o one_o man_n not_o so_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n have_v right_a to_o the_o say_a promise_n and_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v to_o abraham_n himself_o so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v bless_v or_o do_v any_o good_a to_o any_o of_o abraham_n child_n by_o faith_n he_o may_v as_o well_o look_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n as_o any_o that_o bless_a abraham_n or_o do_v any_o good_a to_o abraham_n himself_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v curse_v or_o do_v any_o hurt_n to_o any_o of_o abraham_n child_n by_o faith_n he_o may_v as_o well_o fear_v a_o curse_n from_o god_n as_o any_o that_o ever_o do_v curse_n or_o do_v any_o hurt_n to_o abraham_n himself_o touch_v promise_n in_o particular_a if_o he_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v under_o many_o blessing_n which_o general_o judge_v wise_o of_o the_o poor_a psal_n 41._o 1._o and_o that_o general_o likewise_o be_v merciful_a because_o he_o shall_v
mark_n of_o they_o for_o if_o a_o little_a leaven_n sour_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 6._o and_o if_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 33._o then_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o good_a word_n and_o the_o good_a behaviour_n of_o man_n must_v be_v and_o be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n not_o only_o to_o convert_v at_o the_o first_o but_o also_o afterward_o to_o strengthen_v and_o further_o in_o all_o goodness_n they_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o this_o be_v teach_v both_o by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5._o 16._o and_o also_o by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 12._o therefore_o also_o so_o amiable_a shall_v the_o society_n of_o god_n child_n be_v to_o all_o even_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o although_o they_o shall_v not_o purpose_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n child_n to_o their_o conversion_n yet_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v violent_o deprive_v thereof_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o distemper_v as_o it_o be_v and_o disquict_v therewith_o that_o nothing_o else_o shall_v please_v satisfy_v and_o content_v they_o till_o they_o do_v again_o recover_v the_o same_o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o daniel_n by_o their_o exceed_a importunity_n have_v overcome_v darius_n for_o tne_v cast_v of_o daniel_n into_o the_o lion_n den_n how_o be_v the_o say_a darius_n though_o a_o heathen_a affect_v therewith_o very_o so_o that_o he_o go_v into_o his_o palace_n and_o remain_v fast_v and_o forbid_v the_o instrument_n of_o music_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o last_o that_o his_o sleep_n go_v from_o he_o dan._n 6._o 18._o if_o darius_n not_o only_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o also_o a_o mere_a heathen_a and_o altogether_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o affect_v and_o so_o disquiet_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o daniel_n company_n for_o a_o time_n till_o he_o recover_v he_o again_o how_o shall_v all_o other_o wicked_a man_n especial_o live_v within_o the_o church_n take_v their_o loss_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a till_o the_o same_o be_v restore_v again_o again_o if_o the_o company_n of_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v so_o amiable_a and_o their_o absence_n so_o doleful_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o how_o amiable_a shall_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n be_v unto_o they_o yea_o to_o all_o so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o and_o therefore_o woeful_a and_o doleful_a ought_v the_o cast_n of_o they_o out_o to_o be_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n if_o they_o shall_v so_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o to_o deserve_v the_o same_o what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v say_v both_o of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o contumatious_a and_o obstinate_a as_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n till_o the_o church_n proceed_v just_o and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o satan_n and_o also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o proceed_v against_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o same_o and_o last_o of_o those_o that_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o pride_n and_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n without_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n do_v make_v a_o wilful_a separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o such_o whole_a church_n as_o have_v the_o pure_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o wherein_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o bear_v not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v at_o all_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o where_o also_o after_o their_o regeneration_n and_o according_a to_o their_o regeneration_n if_o they_o be_v regenerate_v they_o have_v be_v maintain_v nourish_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n to_o enlarge_v this_o point_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o delight_n that_o all_o man_n even_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o godly_a let_v the_o same_o be_v further_o apply_v to_o the_o match_v of_o themselves_o in_o marriage_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o though_o themselves_o â—e_v never_o so_o honourable_a and_o noble_a in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o worldly_a thing_n never_o so_o mean_a base_a and_o contemptible_a for_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o forbid_v his_o child_n to_o match_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o as_o such_o match_n be_v testify_v oftentimes_o by_o many_o example_n to_o have_v be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o the_o pervert_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n especial_o by_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n nehâ—m_n 13._o 26._o so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o match_v even_o of_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o godly_a be_v very_o effectual_a and_o helpful_a to_o draw_v they_o that_o be_v so_o match_v though_o before_o wicked_a to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o also_o and_o why_o shall_v any_o honourable_a and_o noble_a personage_n in_o the_o world_n be_v unâ—egenerated_v disdain_v to_o match_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o for_o education_n quality_n conversation_n and_o behaviour_n fit_a yea_o rather_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n disdain_n to_o match_v with_o the_o wicked_a though_o themselves_o be_v never_o so_o mean_o bear_v and_o the_o say_v wicked_a never_o so_o honourable_o descend_v in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v carnal_a nobility_n to_o nobility_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v it_o to_o come_v of_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o god_n himself_o the_o king_n of_o king_n yea_o why_o also_o in_o that_o respect_n shall_v not_o the_o great_a noble_n in_o the_o world_n not_o regenerate_v think_v it_o a_o great_a advancement_n to_o match_v with_o a_o son_n or_o daughter_n of_o god_n fit_a for_o quality_n as_o before_o i_o say_v though_o bear_v of_o never_o so_o mean_a and_o poor_a parent_n as_o it_o be_v honourable_a and_o no_o manner_n of_o disparagement_n at_o all_o for_o the_o wicked_a though_o never_o so_o noble_o descend_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o match_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o in_o worldly_a respect_n never_o so_o mean_o bear_v be_v otherwise_o as_o i_o say_v for_o condition_n fit_a to_o match_v with_o so_o honourable_a person_n so_o be_v such_o match_n likewise_o of_o no_o mean_a efficacy_n to_o draw_v such_o wicked_a one_o as_o sometime_o they_o match_v with_o to_o be_v themselves_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v what_o know_v thou_o o_o wife_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o husband_n or_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o wife_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 16._o hereof_o ruth_n be_v a_o most_o pregnant_a and_o lively_a example_n for_o be_v herself_o a_o heathen_a and_o have_v match_v with_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o elimelech_n and_o naomi_n she_o be_v so_o effectual_o convert_v by_o this_o match_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n she_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n part_n from_o naomi_n indeed_o orpah_n that_o match_v with_o another_o son_n though_o she_o seem_v a_o while_n to_o be_v very_o earnest_a to_o go_v with_o naomi_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n yet_o she_o be_v at_o the_o last_o persuade_v to_o return_v back_o to_o her_o own_o people_n but_o ruth_n have_v taste_v so_o deep_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o her_o foresay_a match_n and_o marriage_n that_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n naomi_n for_o the_o better_a trial_n of_o her_o soundness_n therein_o use_v many_o word_n to_o persuade_v she_o to_o return_v back_o as_o orpha_n have_v do_v she_o answer_v most_o gracious_o constant_o and_o resolute_o to_o the_o contrary_a say_n iâ—â—reat_v i_o not_o to_o leave_v thou_o nor_o to_o depart_v from_o thou_o for_o whither_o thou_o go_v i_o will_v go_v where_o thou_o dwell_v i_o will_v dwell_v thy_o people_n shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o thy_o god_n my_o god_n where_o thou_o die_v i_o will_v die_v and_o there_o will_v i_o be_v bury_v the_o lord_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o ought_v but_o death_n depart_v thou_o and_o i_o ruth_n 1._o 16._o 17._o o_o rare_a example_n o_o noble_a pattern_n o_o admirable_a precedent_n let_v not_o man_n therefore_o only_a match_n and_o mate_n themselves_o with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o let_v they_o also_o so_o animate_v and_o hearten_v themselves_o to_o hold_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o that_o albeit_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o earnest_o persuade_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o
five_o rib_n that_o he_o shed_v his_o bowel_n to_o the_o ground_n 2._o sam._n 20._o 10._o and_o as_o judas_n with_o his_o lip_n salute_v our_o saviour_n say_v haile_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n betray_v he_o to_o the_o jew_n mat._n 26._o 49._o we_o must_v not_o i_o say_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v much_o love_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o none_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o many_o now_o have_v but_o that_o their_o tongue_n speak_v and_o their_o pen_n do_v write_v from_o the_o abundance_n of_o love_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o more_o also_o we_o exhort_v other_o to_o love_n the_o more_o must_v we_o ourselves_o show_v our_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o use_v such_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o may_v be_v most_o suitable_a to_o such_o exhortation_n for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o they_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v common_a and_o not_o so_o proper_a to_o this_o present_a theme_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a thus_o only_o to_o have_v touch_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n as_o before_o the_o apostle_n have_v answer_v the_o former_a objection_n touch_v the_o small_a account_n the_o world_n make_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o like_a account_n of_o god_n himself_o yea_o by_o their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n so_o now_o he_o do_v further_a answer_v it_o by_o their_o like_a ignorance_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o son_n of_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o strange_a country_n meet_v often_o time_n with_o much_o hard_a measure_n be_v perhaps_o disgrace_v â—ailed_v on_o set_v in_o the_o stock_n and_o such_o like_a viz_o first_o because_o the_o parent_n of_o such_o great_a man_n be_v not_o know_v second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o inheritance_n themselves_o shall_v have_v nor_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o how_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n they_o shall_v be_v for_o if_o they_o among_o who_o they_o be_v stranger_n know_v these_o thing_n they_o will_v offer_v no_o indignity_n unto_o they_o but_o will_v rather_o honour_v they_o according_a to_o their_o parent_n and_o according_a to_o that_o state_n that_o themselves_o shall_v afterward_o be_v of_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o more_o disgrace_v contemn_a and_o every_o way_n most_o unworthy_o deal_v with_o in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o world_n as_o first_o because_o the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n himself_o their_o father_n as_o have_v be_v show_v so_o second_o because_o they_o know_v not_o neither_o see_v what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v afterward_o viz._n how_o great_a how_o honourable_a and_o how_o excellent_a with_o god_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a angel_n if_o they_o do_v see_v this_o doubtless_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o if_o the_o great_a work_n that_o be_v do_v in_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n have_v be_v do_v in_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n they_o have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n mat_n 12._o 21._o so_o may_v i_o say_v that_o the_o world_n will_v more_o regard_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o they_o do_v now_o touch_v this_o answer_n let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o state_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o of_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o amplification_n thereof_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v from_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n amplify_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n viz._n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v dear_o belove_v now_o that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v that_o be_v when_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o second_o person_n invest_v with_o the_o manhood_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a true_a indeed_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o less_o regard_v and_o the_o more_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o by_o the_o world_n yea_o sometime_o by_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o some_o other_o not_o of_o the_o world_n what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o this_o life_n for_o if_o it_o have_v indeed_o appear_v to_o the_o egyptian_n what_o the_o israelite_n shall_v have_v be_v will_v they_o have_v deal_v so_o hardly_o with_o they_o if_o saul_n and_o his_o courtier_n have_v full_o know_v that_o david_n shall_v have_v be_v king_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o can_v have_v do_v to_o hinder_v he_o will_v they_o so_o have_v persecute_v he_o if_o the_o accuser_n of_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednegâ—_n as_o also_o of_o daniel_n have_v indeed_o know_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v deliver_v the_o first_o three_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n den_n will_v they_o have_v pursue_v they_o so_o eager_o as_o they_o do_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o hamans_n malice_n against_o mordecai_n and_o for_o mordecay_v sake_n against_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o so_o also_o if_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n have_v certain_o know_v that_o his_o dream_n have_v be_v divine_a touch_v his_o advancement_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o afterward_o he_o be_v will_v they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o as_o they_o do_v yea_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o late_a most_o noble_a and_o bless_a queen_n for_o if_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n it_o have_v appear_v indeed_o and_o be_v clear_o manife_a that_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v queen_n afterward_o will_v diverse_o have_v abuse_v she_o as_o they_o do_v i_o may_v proceed_v further_o but_o i_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o christian_a reader_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v it_o evident_a that_o sometime_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o other_o what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o receive_v the_o hard_a measure_n from_o those_o other_o from_o who_o their_o future_a state_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o hide_a notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n follow_v of_o god_n child_n knowledge_n of_o their_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n at_o his_o appear_v and_o last_v come_v to_o judgement_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o their_o condition_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o of_o a_o few_o but_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o to_o proceed_v further_o when_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v he_o mean_v not_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o but_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o the_o opposition_n follow_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n child_n but_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o open_v let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o appear_v not_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o why_o the_o world_n see_v not_o what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v viz._n how_o worthy_a how_o honourable_a how_o excellent_a and_o how_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v these_o reason_n be_v many_o but_o i_o will_v brief_o and_o plain_o lay_v they_o down_o the_o first_o be_v this_o because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n by_o creation_n be_v reasins_z why_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o there_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a howsoever_o by_o regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o change_n make_v and_o a_o alteration_n in_o quality_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a yet_o still_o they_o remain_v man_n as_o before_o they_o do_v and_o that_o not_o touch_v their_o body_n only_o but_o also_o touch_v their_o soul_n some_o indeed_o have_v dream_v that_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o regeneration_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o a_o new_a soul_n be_v create_v in_o stead_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a error_n for_o so_o that_o soul_n that_o have_v at_o the_o first_o sin_v shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v and_o so_o the_o heretic_n that_o
the_o snow_n even_o so_o white_a as_o no_o full_a can_v make_v upon_o the_o earth_n mark_n 9_o 3._o but_o moses_n also_o and_o elias_n appear_v and_o be_v talk_v with_o he_o both_o which_o likewise_o be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v in_o glory_n luk_n 9_o 31._o for_o that_o they_o appear_v not_o in_o soul_n only_o but_o also_o in_o body_n it_o be_v clear_a first_o by_o that_o that_o they_o be_v visible_o see_v of_o those_o apostle_n second_o because_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o they_o talk_v with_o christ_n three_o because_o luke_n also_o express_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n not_o of_o two_o spirit_n but_o of_o two_o man_n this_o our_o likeness_n also_o unto_o christ_n christ_n himself_o promise_v to_o those_o few_o name_n in_o sardi_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o he_o in_o white_a revel_v 4._o 34._o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a and_o to_o walk_v in_o white_a with_o christ_n but_o in_o glory_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n who_o before_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n have_v show_v himself_o in_o white_a and_o by_o this_o colour_n of_o white_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n child_n rather_o describe_v then_o by_o any_o other_o colour_n because_o prince_n and_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o in_o their_o great_a pomp_n and_o glory_n do_v use_v to_o clothe_v themselves_o in_o white_a yea_o so_o do_v our_o late_a most_o renown_a queen_n oftentime_o at_o the_o entertainment_n of_o some_o great_a ambassador_n and_o other_o great_a solemnity_n this_o our_o likeness_n likewise_o unto_o christ_n be_v further_a promise_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 21._o to_o every_o one_o that_o over_o come_v namely_o in_o these_o word_n that_o to_o such_o christ_n will_v give_v to_o sit_v yea_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n what_o more_o as_o himself_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n so_o then_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o glory_n like_o to_o his_o father_n so_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n also_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n this_o point_n of_o our_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a point_n so_o full_a of_o comfort_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v we_o though_o never_o so_o much_o compass_v with_o sorrow_n and_o load_v with_o grief_n it_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v we_o though_o never_o so_o sick_a of_o sin_n it_o be_v able_a to_o revive_v and_o restore_v we_o though_o not_o only_o half_a dead_a but_o also_o altogether_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n it_o be_v much_o that_o we_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o dan._n 12._o as_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n itself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n mat._n 13._o 34._o it_o be_v more_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 22._o 30._o of_o who_o great_a glory_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o who_o therefore_o can_v express_v or_o conceive_v this_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n himself_o for_o what_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n what_o be_v the_o glister_n of_o the_o star_n what_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o great_a and_o clear_a height_n thereof_o what_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o teach_v with_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n mat._n 7._o 28._o 29._o and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n luk_n 4._o 22._o yea_o the_o very_a officer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n that_o be_v send_v to_o take_v he_o be_v ravish_v with_o his_o word_n return_v without_o he_o and_o be_v ask_v why_o they_o have_v not_o bring_v he_o they_o answer_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n john_n 7._o 32._o 45._o afterward_o also_o his_o adversary_n that_o come_v out_o to_o apprehend_v he_o with_o one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v turn_v back_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n joh._n 18._o 6._o i_o omit_v here_o the_o amplification_n of_o this_o point_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n his_o face_n come_v from_o receive_v the_o law_n which_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n as_o also_o by_o the_o ravishment_n of_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n with_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n to_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o glory_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v i_o do_v omit_v as_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o before_o neither_o also_o be_v it_o to_o any_o great_a purpose_n to_o compare_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o thereby_o to_o amplify_v our_o glory_n in_o regard_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n for_o alas_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o earthly_a prince_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o picture_n or_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n reu._n 1._o 5._o and_o who_o walk_v in_o mid_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n who_o head_n and_o hair_n be_v white_a as_o white_a as_o wool_n and_o as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fiâ—e_a brass_n burn_v as_o in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o who_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n revel_v 1._o 13._o etc._n etc._n to_o who_o also_o be_v new_o bear_v certain_a wise_a man_n do_v not_o only_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n but_o also_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o open_v their_o treasure_n and_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n of_o gold_n and_o incense_v and_o myrrh_n mat._n 2._o 1._o and_o 11._o yea_o who_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o not_o only_o a_o multitude_n of_o heavenly_a soldier_n sing_v at_o his_o birth_n though_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o peace_n in_o earth_n and_o towards_o man_n good_a will_n luke_n 2._o 14._o but_o also_o that_o afterward_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n do_v sing_v unto_o he_o a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n viz._n which_o before_o john_n have_v see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o which_o none_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o because_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n revelat._n 5._o 9_o 10._o yea_o who_o excellency_n and_o glory_n and_o worthiness_n be_v such_o that_o not_o only_o they_o do_v so_o sing_v but_o that_o also_o john_n do_v hear_v many_o other_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n even_o thousand_o thousand_o to_o sing_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n yea_o concern_v who_o also_o he_o hear_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n say_v praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o verse_n 11._o etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n himself_o be_v thus_o excellent_a shall_v not_o we_o also_o be_v excellent_a that_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v dismay_v why_o shall_v we_o fear_v why_o shall_v any_o affliction_n any_o disgrace_n with_o man_n any_o threaten_n of_o man_n any_o poverty_n any_o banishment_n any_o imprisonment_n any_o loss_n or_o any_o other_o calamity_n make_v we_o to_o hang_v down_o our_o head_n yea_o why_o shall_v any_o thing_n take_v away_o our_o joy_n from_o we_o why_o shall_v we_o
to_o bless_v he_o according_a to_o his_o former_a promise_n for_o this_o patriarch_n isaac_n have_v so_o bless_v jaacob_n when_o his_o son_n esaâ—_n return_v from_o hunt_v and_o bring_v venison_n ready_a dress_v unto_o he_o and_o crave_v his_o blessing_n this_o izhaack_n i_o say_v tell_v his_o son_n esau_n what_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o say_v plain_o i_o have_v bless_v he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v genes_n 27._o 33._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v my_o blessing_n be_v pass_v already_o thou_o come_v now_o too_o late_o i_o have_v give_v my_o blessing_n to_o he_o to_o who_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o it_o do_v belong_v &_o therefore_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v do_v at_o my_o commandment_n and_o howsoever_o i_o promise_v indeed_o to_o bless_v thou_o yet_o have_v now_o speak_v the_o word_n for_o the_o blessing_n he_o that_o come_v before_o thou_o i_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v revoke_v it_o david_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o former_a word_n of_o isaac_n in_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o house_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n almost_o if_o not_o altogether_o speak_v thus_o now_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o it_o may_v be_v before_o thou_o for_o ever_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v bless_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o 1_o chron._n 17._o 27._o the_o like_a constancy_n we_o read_v of_o that_o heathen_a and_o wicked_a man_n pilate_n for_o when_o he_o have_v write_v this_o title_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n jesus_n of_o nazaret_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o say_a title_n persuade_v he_o to_o alter_v it_o and_o say_v write_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o answer_v pilate_n be_v he_o content_a to_o alter_v his_o former_a writing_n not_o so_o but_o he_o answer_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v john_n 19_o 19_o 21._o 22._o do_v these_o man_n the_o one_o a_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o a_o good_a man_n the_o other_o a_o reprobate_n and_o most_o wicked_a do_v these_o i_o say_v thus_o hold_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o notwithstanding_o earnest_a request_n to_o the_o contrary_a shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v shrink_v &_o go_v back_o of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o casheer_v of_o any_o who_o once_o he_o have_v enroll_v and_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n no_o no_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v solicit_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n shall_v so_o do_v yet_o will_v not_o god_n go_v one_o inch_n back_o of_o his_o word_n touch_v any_o of_o his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o make_v like_a unto_o his_o own_o son_n he_o will_v not_o flinch_v a_o whit_n or_o start_v aside_o a_o heir_n breadth_n but_o to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v plead_v for_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o he_o out_o of_o the_o table_n or_o book_n of_o life_n he_o will_v answer_v as_o isaac_n do_v to_o esau_n i_o have_v bless_v they_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o as_o pilate_n answer_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v to_o leave_v this_o argument_n and_o to_o proceed_v unto_o other_o if_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o walk_n not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n that_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n then_o be_v they_o certain_a of_o their_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n thereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o blessedness_n but_o such_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v in_o the_o psalm_n &_o in_o the_o other_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o their_o future_a likeness_n to_o christ_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n yea_o for_o rejoice_v always_o philip._n 44._o for_o what_o joy_n can_v there_o be_v where_o there_o be_v continual_a doubt_v of_o â—his_n future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n again_o by_o so_o many_o argument_n as_o whereby_o before_o we_o have_v lay_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n we_o may_v also_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o our_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n viz._n by_o god_n love_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n because_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n by_o the_o difficulty_n and_o greatness_n of_o that_o work_n for_o will_v he_o do_v so_o difficult_a so_o great_a and_o so_o admirable_a a_o work_n and_o not_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n or_o what_o perfection_n have_v it_o without_o this_o likeness_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o work_v it_o viz._n by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n for_o how_o be_v that_o seed_n immortal_a if_o they_o perish_v that_o be_v beget_v again_o by_o it_o i_o mean_v touch_v the_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o beget_v again_o or_o how_o do_v they_o continue_v if_o they_o never_o attain_v unto_o but_o come_v short_a of_o this_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n by_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o hear_v to_o be_v indissoluble_a once_o make_v and_o never_o dissolve_v by_o their_o liberty_n and_o free_a access_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n with_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o ask_v of_o this_o their_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o only_o let_v of_o their_o likeness_n unto_o he_o god_n covenant_n therein_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n even_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n by_o the_o work_n of_o all_o thing_n together_o for_o their_o good_a by_o their_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n by_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o almost_o by_o all_o the_o other_o argument_n last_o of_o all_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v be_v sure_a without_o doubt_v of_o their_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a without_o doubt_v of_o their_o future_a likeness_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o glory_n unto_o christ_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n that_o all_o in_o heaven_n may_v be_v sure_a without_o doubt_v of_o their_o future_a likeness_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o evident_a that_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o same_o since_o there_o be_v no_o fetch_v any_o thing_n from_o thence_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o provoke_v man_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n viz._n that_o there_o neither_o the_o moth_n nor_o canker_n do_v corrupt_a nor_o thief_n dig_v through_o and_o steal_v mat._n 6._o 30._o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o person_n in_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n regenerate_v and_o new_o bear_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v already_o from_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o their_o regeneration_n in_o heaven_n be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o 6._o most_o man_n understand_v those_o word_n as_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o certainty_n of_o heaven_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a possession_n do_v notwithstanding_o justify_v my_o present_a purpose_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v understand_v with_o some_o other_o much_o more_o even_o the_o present_a possession_n itself_o of_o heaven_n present_v i_o say_v not_o full_a possession_n and_o that_o because_o christ_n jesus_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n not_o as_o one_o alone_a but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o many_o even_o of_o all_o his_o member_n not_o to_o his_o own_o usealone_n but_o to_o they_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n alone_o but_o in_o they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o they_o also_o be_v in_o present_a possession_n who_o head_n christ_n be_v to_o who_o use_n and_o in_o who_o name_n christ_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v illustrate_v this_o by_o a_o law_n case_n common_a among_o us._n a_o man_n wife_n of_o kent_n or_o essex_n have_v copy_n hold_v land_n purchase_v by_o she_o or_o give_v unto_o she_o by_o some_o friend_n in_o yorkshire_n in_o cumberland_n in_o westmoâ—land_n or_o some_o other_o country_n two_o hundred_o mile_n from_o
in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 52._o there_o be_v no_o other_o sort_n mention_v but_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v raise_v and_o the_o live_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v change_v the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o incorruptible_a and_o we_o viz_o all_o which_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v live_v shall_v be_v change_v the_o like_a be_v 1._o thess_n 4._o 15._o 16._o 17._o this_o say_v we_o unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o live_v and_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o sleep_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o shall_v we_o which_o live_v and_o remain_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n in_o neither_o of_o both_o these_o place_n be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o live_n and_o remain_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n enoch_n therefore_o and_o elias_n must_v be_v reckon_v with_o the_o dead_a &_o account_v as_o dead_a though_o they_o die_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n neither_o violent_a or_o painful_a to_o themselves_o or_o discern_v by_o other_o five_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n that_o any_o one_o member_n shall_v be_v perfect_v till_o the_o body_n have_v all_o the_o member_n belong_v thereunto_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o whole_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n christ_n want_v many_o member_n and_o not_o be_v complete_a in_o his_o say_a body_n till_o the_o very_a last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o till_o the_o last_o point_n of_o the_o say_a age_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o elect_a yet_o unborn_a when_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o bear_v who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v one_o after_o another_o till_o all_o be_v bear_v and_o all_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o perfect_a six_o who_o can_v deny_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a especial_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o first_o plant_v the_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o i_o say_v can_v deny_v these_o to_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o any_o minister_n under_o the_o law_n much_o more_o than_o any_o before_o the_o law_n this_o have_v be_v show_v before_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o now_o stand_v upon_o it_o this_o only_a i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o honourable_a thing_n and_o as_o a_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o they_o above_o all_o other_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n or_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n matth._n 19_o 28._o it_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o as_o the_o call_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o call_n of_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n so_o also_o they_o have_v more_o excellent_a grace_n not_o only_o special_a for_o discharge_v of_o their_o special_a place_n but_o also_o general_o of_o sanctification_n be_v this_o so_o how_o unlikely_a then_o be_v it_o that_o any_o especial_o under_o the_o law_n or_o before_o the_o law_n shall_v have_v any_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v perfect_o glorify_v before_o they_o seventh_o there_o be_v some_o as_o wicked_a in_o their_o time_n before_o their_o time_n and_o after_o their_o time_n and_o daily_o be_v as_o they_o now_o in_o question_n be_v godly_a yea_o former_a time_n and_o these_o last_o time_n do_v afford_v many_o much_o more_o wicked_a than_o they_o then_o be_v or_o any_o other_o be_v godly_a such_o be_v jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n ahab_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n so_o judas_n that_o betray_v our_o saviour_n the_o pharisee_n that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n call_v likewise_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o adversary_n that_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o do_v go_v bodily_a into_o the_o place_n of_o all_o the_o damn_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o they_o before_o name_v enoch_n and_o elias_n go_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a this_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o write_v of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o diverse_a other_o that_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v glorious_a light_n and_o worthy_a of_o much_o praise_n in_o the_o church_n caluin_n indeed_o write_v herein_o somewhat_o obseure_o and_o i_o confess_v somewhat_o above_o my_o reach_n and_o capacity_n for_o first_o thus_o he_o write_v upon_o genes_n 5._o 24._o even_a word_n for_o word_n the_o latin_a turn_v into_o english_a in_o sum_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o enoch_n take_v away_o such_o a_o rapture_n or_o take_v away_o be_v but_o a_o gentle_a and_o joyful_a passage_n out_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o glory_n but_o be_v only_o release_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o present_a life_n until_o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o sâ—ould_v come_v and_o since_o be_v be_v one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v wait_v till_o all_o the_o member_n together_o shall_v come_v forth_o to_o meet_v christ_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n he_o do_v much_o obscure_a that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v write_v add_v if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v appoint_v all_o man_n to_o die_v once_o the_o solution_n be_v easy_a namely_o that_o death_n do_v not_o always_o make_v a_o divorce_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o die_v which_o put_v off_o the_o corruptible_a nature_n in_o which_o manner_n they_o shall_v die_v who_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v find_v remain_v these_o last_o word_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v conceive_v namely_o how_o any_o may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v who_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v not_o separate_v and_o how_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v live_v at_o the_o last_o day_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v who_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v shall_v not_o die_v but_o only_o be_v change_v peter_n martyr_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n write_v very_o large_o and_o somewhat_o i_o confess_v different_a from_o something_o before_o write_v by_o i_o namely_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o 2._o king_n 2._o 11._o notwithstanding_o in_o another_o place_n he_o come_v near_a unto_o i_o and_o agree_v more_o with_o i_o in_o the_o former_a place_n first_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a or_o consentâ—â—eum_fw-la consentâ—â—eum_fw-la like_a that_o these_o two_o enoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n before_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o have_v advance_v himself_o thither_o the_o word_n also_o of_o our_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o persuade_v this_o who_o in_o john_n say_v no_o man_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n he_o therefore_o deni_v any_o man_n to_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n before_o himself_o etc._n etc._n yet_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o they_o go_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o he_o make_v abraham_n bosom_n a_o place_n above_o yet_o distinct_a from_o the_o glorious_a place_n where_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n be_v how_o sound_v this_o be_v i_o leave_v to_o other_o of_o sound_a judgement_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v no_o such_o distinction_n as_o he_o there_o make_v after_o this_o he_o proceed_v further_a deny_v they_o to_o have_v die_v oppose_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o say_v as_o i_o have_v write_v viz._n that_o they_o die_v but_o yet_o a_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o death_n neither_o by_o any_o defect_n or_o decay_n of_o nature_n nor_o by_o any_o force_n and_o violence_n but_o after_o some_o other_o sort_n with_o ease_n and_o delight_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o other_o place_n before_o insinuate_v he_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v before_o write_v and_o agree_v with_o i_o for_o write_v of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o steven_n gardiner_n
loc._n 1._o and_o answer_v the_o 11._o objection_n of_o gardiner_n thus_o he_o write_v if_o you_o do_v believe_v that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n do_v yetlive_v you_o do_v believe_v it_o without_o the_o scripture_n elias_n be_v take_v away_o after_o a_o admirable_a sort_n and_o withdraw_v from_o elizeus_fw-la in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n but_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o strip_v from_o his_o body_n by_o what_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n will_v you_o prove_v it_o then_o immediate_o concern_v enoch_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o be_v write_v heb._n 11._o 5._o to_o have_v be_v do_v that_o god_n may_v testify_v by_o his_o say_a extraordinary_a kind_n of_o translate_n his_o love_n towards_o he_o for_o the_o better_a provocation_n of_o other_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o demand_v of_o gardener_n but_o how_o know_v you_o that_o afterward_o viz._n after_o his_o take_n from_o the_o common_a sight_n of_o man_n he_o die_v not_o when_o he_o be_v safe_a and_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o sin_n you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n bath_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v death_n a_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o that_o he_o may_v not_o feel_v death_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v not_o die_v a_o common_a and_o a_o ordinary_a death_n but_o that_o he_o die_v not_o after_o his_o translation_n how_o will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v and_o there_o want_v no_o hebrew_a writer_n which_o expound_v the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n do_v say_v that_o elias_n his_o body_n and_o all_o his_o garment_n except_o his_o cloak_n or_o mantle_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o whirlweinge_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n go_v unto_o god_n oecolampadius_n in_o heb._n 11._o 5._o cite_v the_o word_n of_o genesis_n translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_n and_o enoch_n please_v god_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n translate_v he_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v because_o if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n it_o must_v be_v that_o he_o be_v mortal_a and_o true_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n and_o consonant_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v open_v paradise_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o which_o move_v i_o more_o so_o long_a time_n as_o christ_n have_v not_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o long_o also_o a_o long_a sword_n or_o a_o fierce_a and_o shake_a sword_n do_v stop_v all_o passage_n into_o paradise_n if_o also_o he_o be_v translate_v into_o paradise_n how_o do_v christ_n bold_a safe_a his_o dignity_n but_o if_o you_o will_v make_v here_o a_o miracle_n than_o he_o must_v yet_o look_v for_o death_n and_o a_o change_n but_o if_o any_o will_v observe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v will_v not_o marvel_v that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v death_n for_o as_o we_o have_v see_v he_o to_o do_v before_o touch_v melchisedech_n he_o will_v affirm_v nothing_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o because_o that_o he_o say_v not_o express_o that_o he_o die_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o set_v down_o so_o much_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o he_o deny_v he_o not_o to_o have_v die_v as_o likewise_o he_o do_v not_o melchisedeth_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o occolampadius_n martinus_n borrhaus_n a_o learned_a writer_n about_o the_o year_n 1539._o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n chap._n 5._o 24._o do_v so_o interpret_v that_o place_n as_o i_o do_v that_o worthy_a and_o famous_a man_n m._n doctor_n fulke_n also_o be_v most_o plain_o of_o my_o side_n and_o agree_v full_o with_o i_o for_o confute_v the_o marginal_a note_n of_o the_o rhemish_a translator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o heb._n 9_o 8._o he_o say_v that_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o first_o that_o enter_v into_o perfect_a glory_n of_o heaven_n so_o to_o their_o marginal_a note_n upon_o heb._n 11._o 5._o that_o there_o it_o appear_v that_o enoch_n yet_o live_v and_o be_v not_o dead_a against_o the_o caluinist_n he_o brief_o answer_v thus_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o enoch_n yet_o live_v in_o body_n more_o than_o moses_n or_o elias_n but_o that_o he_o be_v translate_v by_o god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o die_v not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n so_o he_o insinuate_v that_o he_o die_v but_o not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n to_o their_o note_n at_o large_a upon_o reu._n 11._o 3._o he_o answer_v thus_o you_o will_v say_v he_o prove_v that_o they_o that_o be_v enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v alive_a in_o paradise_n but_o what_o place_n be_v paradise_n but_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 2._o cor._n 12._o 2._o and_o 4._o for_o earthly_a paradise_n either_o by_o the_o flood_n or_o before_o be_v deface_v now_o what_o doctrine_n it_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o man_n in_o mortal_a body_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o learned_a to_o consider_v and_o present_o after_o it_o be_v evident_a indeed_o say_v he_o that_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o alive_a but_o not_o that_o he_o continue_v alive_a yea_o because_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o carry_v into_o heaven_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o in_o whole_a humanity_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n master_n samuel_n bird_n likewise_o a_o learned_a and_o godly_a minister_n late_o of_o ipswich_n in_o suffolk_n write_v upon_o heb._n 11._o 5._o say_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v death_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o violent_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n which_o nature_n do_v abhor_v not_o but_o that_o his_o bodiâ—_n do_v waste_v away_o and_o do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o enter_v in_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o for_o us._n heb._n 9_o 12._o with_o the_o former_a testimony_n affirm_v that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o bodily_a yet_o in_o heaven_n but_o that_o their_o body_n be_v dissolve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n of_o other_o though_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n i_o may_v join_v the_o testimony_n of_o doctor_n downam_n for_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o antichrist_n chap._n 6._o page_n 59_o though_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o affirm_v as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a author_n have_v do_v yet_o he_o make_v it_o so_o doubtful_a of_o their_o body_n yet_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o he_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o former_a writer_n then_o otherwise_o the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v of_o no_o moment_n and_o be_v answer_v before_o only_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o elias_n be_v carry_v up_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o some_o read_v this_o word_n heaven_n in_o the_o genitive_a case_n thus_o carry_v up_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n of_o heaven_n second_o the_o word_n heaven_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o use_v for_o the_o air_n or_o for_o all_o above_o the_o earth_n let_v the_o foul_a fly_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o open_a firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n gen._n 1._o 20._o so_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n verse_n 26._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o here_o to_o be_v take_v it_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o elias_n have_v other_o garment_n beside_o his_o mantle_n except_o therefore_o his_o say_v other_o garment_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n we_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n heaven_n do_v only_o signify_v the_o air_n in_o the_o which_o his_o body_n may_v as_o well_o waste_v as_o his_o other_o garment_n beside_o his_o mantle_n which_o fall_v from_o he_o do_v consume_v some_o man_n perhaps_o may_v think_v all_o this_o discourse_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n to_o be_v altogether_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a unto_o my_o present_a treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n and_o a_o mere_a digression_n from_o the_o same_o but_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o make_v much_o for_o it_o as_o much_o amplify_a the_n say_v dignity_n of_o god_n child_n for_o since_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o excellent_a man_n for_o their_o time_n as_o the_o scripture_n